PHILIP P- SHARPIES, Library, CORNELL UNIVERSHY LIBRARY Cornell University Library The original of tiiis book is in tine Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924084588239 JOUmSTAL OF THE LIFE AND RELIGIOUS LABORS OF THOMAS SCATTERGOOD, A MINISTER OF THE GOSPEL IN THE SOCIETY OF FRIEI^DS. Stereotype Edition. PHILADELPHIA: FOR SALE AT THE FRIENDS' BOOK-STORE, No. 304 AECH STREET. 1874. CAXTON PRESS OP EBMAX & 00., PHUABELPUIA. CONTENTS. CHAPTER I. 1748-1783. — His birth, parentage, education, and youthful career — Early becomes useful in the Society — Travels in Maryland and Virginia, a's companion to some ministering Friends — His wife's death — Appear- ance ia the ministry, 1781 — Acknowledged as a minister, 1783 — His early exercises in this engagement — Extracts from letters — Notes, mostly recording the state of his mind — Second marriage. ... 17 CHAPTER n. 1784-1787. — Travels in New England with David Sands — Letter of •William Savery — Visits families in some parts of the State of New York — Religious service in Virginia — Qualified to speak to the states of individuals in a remarkable manner — Letter from William Savery — Undergoes much exercise and deep provings of mind 31 CHAPTER III. 1788-1792. — Travels in some parts of Pennsylvania and New Jersey — Accident to and death of a young man — Eeligious labors in New York, Long Island, Staten Island, etc. — Warns the youth in a particular man- ner, at a large meeting in Eahway, N. J., to keep out of lightness and frolicking — Eeceives information of the drowning of several young persons who were at the meeting — Attends their funeral — Visits fami- lies in Shrewsbury Quarterly Meeting — Visit to New England Yearly Meeting — Extracts from letters 55 CHAPTER IV. 1792, 1793. — Proceeds on a visit to some of the Southern States — His religious engagements in Virginia and North Carolina — Extracts from some of his letters written from the Southern Slates — Interesting case of convincement and establishment of a meeting — Eeligious service in South Carolina and Georgia — Instances of zealous efforts to promote the holding of meetings — Addresses a company of negroes whilst travel- ling on horseback 76 CHAPTER V. 1793. — Letter to John Pemberton from Charleston — Further religious ser- vice in South Carolina — Writes to a little company who profess with Friends — North Carolina — Eeturns to Virginia — Extracts from letters written whilst there — Service in that land — Eeturns home — Writes a brief summary of his religious labors for some years previous. .' .112 vii via CONTENTS. CHAPTER VI. PAGE 1793, 1794.— A brief account of the yellow fever in Philadelphia in 1793— Extracts from his journal relating thereto — Has a prospect of a reli- gious visit to Great Britain and Ireland — Obtains certificates, and em- barks for England in 1794 — Extracts from a letter written to him by Rebecca Jones, "to be opened when at sea'' — Undergoes deep baptism of spirit on his voyage — Lands at London — Extracts from several of his letters. ' 143 CHAPTER VII. 1794,1795. — Extracts from his Journal whilst in London and its neigh- borhood — Interesting meeting with Samuel Spavold of Hitchin — Visits the families of Friends there and at Hartford — Extracts from some of his letters written during this period — Proceeds to visit the families of Gracechurch Street Monthly Meeting — Death of Elizabeth Drinker — Attends the funeral of Samuel Spavold — Goes to Staines and some parts of Buckinghamshire — Visits the families of Devonshire House Monthly Meeting — Letter to a Friend descriptive of his labors ' about this time — Attends the Quarterly Meeting for London and Mid- dlesex 167 CHAPTER VIII. 1795. — Eeceives an interesting letter from Ann Crowley — Extract from one from William Savery — Religious engagements in and near Lon- don — Letter from George Dillwyn — Attends the Yearly Meeting in London — Travels in Essex, Suffolk, and Norfolk — Letter from John Elliott written from Philadelphia 196 CHAPTER IX. 1795, 1796. — Visits some of the midland counties, Yorkshire, and Lanca- shire — Proceeds to Ireland — Meets with Nicliolas Wain from America -^Religious engagements in and about Dublin — Attends the Yearly Meeting there — Goes to the north of Ireland, in company with John Abbott, and thence to the south of Ireland — Extracts from some of his letters — Returns to Dublin, and attends the Yearly Meeting there. . 210 CHAPTER X. 1796. — Embarks from Dublin for Liverpool, and thence proceeds to Lon- don — Attends London Yearly Meeting — Extract from a letter received from Rebecca Jones — Visits meetings and families in and about Lon- don—Writes to Rebecca Jones — Meets with William Savery, David Sands, and George Dillwyn in London — Religious service in Essex — Letter to a Friend — Visits Cambridgeshire, Beds, Bucks, Oxon, and Bristol — Writes to a friend — Travels in Berkshire — Returns to London 236 CONTENTS. IX CHAPTER XI. PAGE 1796, 1797. — Writes to Rebecca Jones — Eeligious engagements in London and Middlesex — Extract from one of his letters- — Letters from Ann Crowley and Mary Dudley — Travels in Buckinghamshire — Keturns to London 254 CHAPTER Xn. 1797. — Religious engagements in Buckinghamshire, Oxfordshire, and most of the northern counties — ^ Writes to George Dillwyn and his wife — Travels in most of the midland counties — Letter from David Brooks of isorth Carolina 278 CHAPTER Xni. 1797, 1798. — Religious engagements in Middlesex, Essex, and Kent — Returns to London — Goes again into Kent — Writes to his wife — Religious service in Sussex, Hampshire, Surrey, and London — Extract from a letter written to his wife 296 CHAPTER XIV. 1798. — Religious service in London and its vicinity — Letter from Ann Crowley — Writes to his son — Another letter from Ann Crowley — Writes to his wife — Continues his religious engagements in London and neighborhood — Writes again to his son. 327 CHAPTER XV. 1798, 1799. — Religious engagements in London continued — Letter from Rebecca Jones — Letter from a relative — Writes to his family — His some religious service among some prisoners in London — Letter from David Sands — Visits Kent — Writes to Rebecca Jones — Returns to London 346 CHAPTER XVI. 1 799. — Religious engagements in Essex, Suffolk, and several of the north- ern counties — Visits Scotland — Letter from Mary Dudley — Further religious service in Scotland and the Orkney Islands — Returns to Durham. 370 CHAPTER XVII. 1799. — Religious engagements in Durham and Yorkshire — Letter from Ann Crowley — Travels in Lancashire — Has further service in York- sliire — Goes again into Lancashire — Visits Meetings in some of the midland counties and Middlesex — ■ Letters from Sarah Shackleton. . 395 X CONTENTS. CHAPTER XVin. FAOE 1799, 1800.— Visits the meetings of Friends in and about London — Goes into Hertfordshire — Keturns to London —Writes to a friend — Travels in Kent — Further service in London and its neighborhood — Letters to his wife and son 41^ CHAPTER XIX. 1800. — Religious service in London — Letter from. Mary Dudley — Writes to George Dillwyn — Has a concern to pay a religious visit to the King — Proceeds to Weymouth for that purpose — Has an interview with the King — Keturns to London — Has a prospect of returning to America — Proceeds to Liverpool — Embarks for New York — His voyage — Arrives at New York and proceeds home 430 CHAPTER XX. Ii800-1805'. — Remained mostly at home during this period — Several letters written to Friends in England, and also letters addressed' to himself from Friends in different parts. > . . . 145 CHAPTER XXI. ISOo-l&ll. — Occupied during the summers of 1805, 180& at West-town Boarding-School — Proposes and assists in the establishment of a school for poor children on the Lancasterian system — Extracts from letters to Susanna Home — Visits the Legislature at Lancaster, with other Friends, as a Committee of the Meeting for Sufierings — Accompanies S. Home to the Yearly Meetings of New York and Rhode Island, and visits some of the meetings composing them. 4-59 CHAPTER XXII. 1811-1814.^ Visits, in company with Susanna Home, some of the families of Friends in Philadelphia — Performs a similar service in company with three other Friends in 1812 — Accompanies S. Home to New Jersey and New York — Pays his last visit to West-tmvn Boarding- School — Addresses a Friend whom he believes is called to the work of the ministry — Is taken ill — Some of his dying expressions. . . 482 TESTIMONY Of the Monthly Meeting of Philadelphia foe the Northern District, concerning Thomas Scattergood. FROM the love we feel for the memory of this our dear friend, and the continued sense we have of his fervent pious engagements, it appears to be a duty to posterity to transmit some account of his life and conversation. He was born in the city of Burlington, New Jersey, of parents pro- fessing belief in the doctrines and principles held by us as a religious Society. His father dying whilst he was young, he was placed an ap- prentice in this city; and though often sensible of the checks of Divine grace, which condemns for sin, he followed the inclination of his own corrupt will, which led into estrangement from the path of peace ; till being in mercy visited with an humbling sense of his miserable condition, he turned at the reproofs of instruction, and submitting to the gentle manifestations of Light upon his understanding, was enabled to bear the cross of Christ, and became qualified to extend advice and counsel to others. Under those exercises, a sense of a call to the minis- try of the gospel was, in the wisdom and love of God, communicated to his mind ; but through great reluctance to yield to this awful work, he forbore for several years, and thereby brought upon himself very deep distressing conflicts. At length, whilst accompanying a Friend who had been here on a religious visit, the impression of Divine re- quiring being renewed upon him, his mouth was opened with a few words in a religious meeting ; and after his return, he expressed at times in our religious assemblies, a few sentences in a tender broken manner, much to the satisfaction of his friends ; and continuing stead- fast under many baptisms and trials, he was remarkably careful that no part of his conduct might lessen the force of the doctrine which he had to preach to others. Keeping faithful to the intimations of duty, he became prepared for more extensive service ; and with the concurrence of the Monthly Meeting, proceeded to fulfil a prospect he had of a religious visit to the meetings of Friends within the gov- ernment of New York, and part of New England, and was favored to return with the reward of peace. Thus diligently laboring in^ the Xll TESTIMONY. work of the ministry, he was for many years much from home, visit- ing meetings in various places, particularly in Maryland, Virginia, and Carolina ; where he experienced much close exercise and proving of faith and patience ; but through the goodness and power of the blessed Shepherd of Israel, whose help is ever near for the support of His humble, dedicated servants, he was carried through all, to the comfort of his own mind, and the satisfaction of his friends. The prospect of making a visit to the churches in Europe being opened upon his mind, and meekly abiding under the weight of this exercise until it was ripe for the information of his friends, he was in- duced to spread it before them ; and obtaining their unity and sym- pathy, he embarked, and arrived in England in the year 1794. Much deep and silent exercise was often his lot, but as resignation and patience were maintained, he was enabled to. discharge what ap- peared to be his duty ; and laboring for several years in the fulfil- ment of this arduous service, he experienced the near unity and fel- lowship of Frieuds in those countries, and came away in the enjoy- ment of peace, under a sense of the immediate protecting providence of Him who is to His children a sure rock and never-failing refuge. He continued mostly at home for several years, diligently attending the respective meetings of which he was a member, and also to other religious services. He was much devoted to the promotion of the cause of truth and righteousness, and through the efficacy of heavenly love, was at times enabled to say, it was more to him than his necessary food; but being sensible of his various infirmities, he was frequent in inward retirement, and hence his mind became strengthened in watchfulness against those things which interrupt the aspiration of the soul towards the Fountain of everlasting life; being thereby made .quick of understanding in the fear of the Lord, he increased in solid experience, and gradually advanced in the way and work of salvation. His example in silent waiting in our religious meetings was instructive, and in the exercise of his gift, it was evident that he had been careful to feel the putting forth of the Divine hand, being at times eminently endued with a clear discernment of the states of meetings and individuals, and in the power of the gospel, was made instrumental to baptize many into deep contrition, through a heart-felt sense of their own condition. Thus, as a scribe well instructed into the kingdom, he brought forth out of the treasury things new and old, to the edification of the body and to the praise of its ever adorable Head. His sympathy with the afflicted was often manifested ; and the sit- uation of those in necessitous circumstances peculiarly claiming his tender regard, occasioned his frequently bringing to the notice of his TESTIMONY. xiii brethren, their suffering condition, that their benevolent endeavors might be exerted for their alleviation. He was so tender of the reputation of all, that he could not take the liberty of expressing anything to lessen it, nor was he easy to hear others in such a practice. He attended several sittings of our Yearly Meeting in the Fourth month, 1814, and was taken unwell the 21st. The disorder, though apparently not alarming at the commencement, in a short time greatly prostrated his strength : yet he was preserved throughout in much quietness and sweetness of spirit ; was frequently pleasant and cheerful : his concern for the prosperity of Zion was still the prevalent engagement of his mind, and he often inquired how the Yearly Meeting was advancing in its important business. On the third day of his illness, a friend sitting by him expressed he felt a peaceful solemnity. He replied, " So do I ; my mind is centred in quiet, peaceful resignation." On the next day those about him apprehended he was near departing, but reviving a little, he at intervals expressed nearly as follows ; " This is the last piece of the garment that is to be worked up ; and if I can be favored to join the righteous of every generation, it will be enough.'' Again : " Well, I don't know that I have much to say for myself; I leave it to the Lord, the Shepherd that sleepeth not by day nor slumbereth by night, who watcheth over His children and over His flock.'' Again : " I hope that a righteous generation will be raised up and preserved as a seed," and after a silent pause, added, "Oh, if we can but be favored to take some of that love with us — the end crowns all — I have nothing to boast of; I have been baptized into many low places, and raised up again." He appeared disposed for more expres- sion, but his bodily powers were so far gone as to render his attempts unintelligible ; yet, after a considerable time of silence, he uttered with much emphasis, "I will lead them." Soon after which he quietly and peacefully departed, the 24th of the Fourth month, 1814 ; and we doubt not hath entered into rest, enjoying that crown of righteousness which -the Lord, the righteous Judge, will give unto all them that love His appearing. INTRODUCTION, nnHE memoranda from -whieh. the follGiwiug acconntof our 'beloved -•- friend, Thomas Soattergood, is chiefly drawn, appear to have been penned for the information of his family and his own instruotioa and improvement, withouA any view to their being made public. They enter more into private and personarl details than would be proper to meet the public eye, and often with a degree of minuteness which would be tedious to the general reader. It was th^efore neces- sary to omit much of this descri{)tion of matter ; to correct some gram- matical inaccuracies, and sometimes to transpose a sentence for the sake of perspicuity. The reader will perceive that our dear friend was one of those who knew what it was to be " in deaths oft^ " to be brought very low after seasons of Divine fevor, and often to partaike, according to his meas- ure, of that bitter cup whioh was drunk in its fulness by his Lord and Saviour. But these seasons of conflict and suffering, painful as they might be at the time, were blessed to him, as a means of preser- vation, and. of preparing him, not only to minister more effectually to the suffering and oppressed seed of God ; but also to partake more largely of those consolations which are in Christ, when He in whose hand are the times and seasons, saw meet to change the dispensation, and permit him to partake with his blessed Lord in His resurrection into dominion and glory. Few persons, it is believed, were preserved more steadily in a state of inward exercise and retirement of spirit, waiting on the Lord, or given to see more clearly, or to minister more pertinently to, the states of meetings and individuals, — and few have left behind them more seals to the baptizing and convincing power of their gospel ministry. JOTJRN^X. OF THOMAS SCATTERGOOD. CHAPTER I. 1748-1783. — His birth, parentage, education, and youthful ca- reer — Early becomes useful in the Society — Travels in Maryland and Virginia as companion to some ministering Friends — His wife's death — Appearance in the ministry, 1781 — Acknowledged as a minister, 1783 — His early exer- cises IN this engagement — Extracts from letters — Notes, mostly recording the state of his mind — Second marriage. THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD, son of Joseph and Rebecca Scatter- good, was born in Burlington, New Jersey, on the 23d of First month, 1748. His parents were members of the religious Society of Friends, and his father was indentured to Thomas Chalkley to learn the business of a mariner, with whom he performed several voyages. After coming of age, he appears to have had the command of a ves- sel which sailed from Burlington ; but he soon left this occupation and studied law, which he continued to practise until his death, which occurred in 1754. After this event, the care of Thomas's edu- cation devolved upon his mother, who manifested an earnest solicitude for his best welfare, and by tender counsel and judicious management, endeavored to shield him from the snares and temptations incident to youth, and to lead him in the paths of piety. His literary instruc- tion would seem not to have exceeded the common branches of an English education, of which he acquired a competent knowledge. Of his boyhood, little is known, though from some hints he has left respecting it, he seems to have been favored, as early as when six years old, with seasons of serious thoughtfulness ; but not giving heed to the secret reproofs of instruction, or to the admonitions of his concerned mother, he yielded to the corrupt inclinations of the vain 3 17 18 JOUENAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1772. mind, indulging in folly and forming associations, the tendency of which was to alienate him from a serious and self-denying life. His turn of mind rendered his company peculiarly acceptable to his asso- ciates, among whom he was generally a leader in their youthful diver- sions ; and although it does not appear that his conduct was marked by any flagrant departure from the path of rectitude, yet he became much estranged fromf the yoke and cross of Christ. About the fourteenth year of his age, he was placed apprentice in the city of Philadelphia, with a Friend in mercantile business ; but the occu- pation not suiting him, he remained in it but a short time. He after- wards went to learn the trade of a hatter, and continued at it until about nineteen years old, when his master dying, he quit the employ- ment and learned to be a tanner, in which business he continued during the remainder of his life. The temptations to which he was exposed in the city, and the facility there afforded for gratifying the inclinations of the carnal mind, led him still further from the way of holiness ; but amid all his deviations he appears to have been watched over and cared for by that compassionate Being who is a father to the father- less, and whose gracious visitations were at times powerfully extended, in order to rescue him from the pit of pollution, and make him a chosen vessel in his house. He was sometimes in the practice of spending First-day afternoon with his companions in sailing on the Delaware — an amusement in which he took much delight ; and on one occasion when employed in this manner, his mind became so deeply impressed with the sinful- ness of thus spending the day, that he induced his comrades to set him ashore before they reached the place of their destination, — nor did he ever afterwards spend that day in a similar manner. He was often heard to speak of this incident, as a remarkable instance of the secret pleadings of the Divine witness in the breasts of even the young, and there is reason to believe that soon after it, he was made willing to bow to the tendering visitations of Divine love and mercy to his soul, and taking up his daily cross, to follow Jesus in the regeneration. It would be interesting and instructive to trace his progress in a religious life, through its early stages, and to mark the exercises and baptisms by which he was gradually prepared for an instrument of remarkable usefulness in the church of Christ ; but he has left no record of this important period of his life, nor are there materials to make up even an outline of it. From some remarks which he made at different times, there is ground to conclude that' his inward con- flicts and provings were many, and that he was then no stranger to that deep and weighty exercise of spirit, which so remarkably char- acterized the later periods of his life. 1772.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEKGOOD. 19 It appears from the records of ihe Monthly Meeting of which he was a member, that soon after attaining to manhood, he was brought into usefulness in the concerns of the church, and employed in some important services for the Society. In the Tenth month, 1772, he was married to Elizabeth, the daugh- ter of David Bacon, of Philadelphia, who proved a valuable help- meet to him ; but they were separated by death in about eight years, which proved a close trial to him. One son, Joseph Scattergood, was the only child who survived her. During the commotions attendant on the war of the Revolution, tlfe Society of Friends in Philadelphia were subjected to much suf- fering and many trials, owing to their conscientious objection to everything of a warlike nature, which exposed them to much jeal- ousy and suspicion, and often rendered them the subjects of un- righteous and oppressive exactions. These difficulties, growing out of various causes, brought Friends very near to each other in spirit, broke down the barriers of prejudice, and produced that humility and tenderness of spirit, in which they could feelingly sympathize with one another, and were ready cheerfully to contribute of their substance for the help of those more destitute and stripped than themselves. Committees were appointed in the Monthly Meetings to inquire into the situation of their members, and afford the requisite relief wherever it was needed. In this work of love and mercy, Thomas Scattergood was a diligent laborer, and he was no less zealous in encouraging his fellow-professors to maintain faithfully their testi- mony to the peaceable reign of the Messiah, and in endeavoring to convince others of the inconsistency of all wars and fightings with the benign nature of the gospel, which ever breathes peace on earth and good-will to men. ■ In the Tenth month, 1778, with the consent of his Monthly Meet- ing, he accompanied a ministering Friend to some meetings in Mary- land and Virginia ; in which service he was engaged about six weeks. With the approbation of his friends, and. to use his own words, " in a degree of tenderness of heart," he set out with Samuel Emlen and George Dillwyn to attend the Quarterly Meeting of Fairfax, in Virginia, in the Twelfth month, 1779. The account of this journey is the first which he appears to have kept, but as it is little more than a notice of the different stages where they stopped, it seems unneces- sary to transcribe it here. Throughout the visit he seems to have been under close exercise respecting his own condition, which induced him often to seek solitary places where he might commune with his own heart, and pour out his prayers and tears before the Lord. In a memorandum made the 18th of Twelfth month, he says: "Attended 20 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTERGOOD. [1780. the committee on Reformation,* in the afternoon. Here I was bowed under a sense of my past disobedience and want of entire resignation to the Divine will." " 21st. — Attended the youths' meeting. My beloved friends were favored in this and the preceding meeting; but as for me, I was reduced very low ; yet am a little comforted under the tendering power of Truth : our esteemed friend, W. M., speaking a little to my condition in a sitting we had at Abel Janney's. " First month 9th, 1780. — Being First-day, attended Fairfax meet- ing under much distress of mind, and so continued until evening, when a little ease was graciously granted me, for which I am thank- ful. On taking the Bible and reading our dear Lord's sermon on the mount, a serious thought took hold of my mind, respecting doing to others as I would be done unto. The remembrance of several men, to whom I paid money in days back, came before me, with desires that I might fulfil the law of Christ, in doing unto all men as I should desire them to do to me." This uneasiness appears to have arisen from his having used the " Continental money " in the payment of some of his debts ; and although it was a full settlement and discharge according to law, yet he was fearful that he should not be acting in accordance with the gospel rule of strict justice, unless he made them some compensation for the loss they probably sustained by its great depreciation. He therefore records his desire that " for the sake of peace of mind," a certain sum might be paid to individuals whom he names, in order to make up the deficiency. Where unreserved obedience is yielded to the manifestations of the light of Christ Jesus in the soul, it brings under a deep and hum- bling sense of past transgressions ; begets a godly sorrow for sin, bringing into view those long since committed, and perhaps forgotten; ' under the pressure of which, the awakened mind is bowed in great humiliation and made willing not only to confess its wrong-doing, but as far as may be in its power, to make restitution also. An *The sufferings of Friends during the Eevolution, not only tended to in- crease their love for each other, but also led into close self-examination, in order to ascertain wherein they had departed from the law and the testimony ; and in their conduct, pursuits, or manner of living, had lowered the standard of purity which the gospel and our high profession enjoin. In order more effec- tually to carry on this good work, committees were appointed in many' of the Quarterly Meetings to promote a reformation among Friends, and endeavor to encourage one another to greater faithfulness in the support of the precious tes- timonies of Truth. It is probably to a committee of this description, that Thomas Scattergood here alludes. 1781.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 21 instance of the tenderness of conscience and nice sense of justice ■which is thus produced in the disciple of Christ, is related of Thomas Scattergood. When a school-boy at Burlington, he had occasionally taken some apples from an orchard which lay on the side of the road leading to the school-house ; and when in after-life he came to see the exceeding sinfulness of sin, this circumstance became a burden to his tender conscience. He therefore requested a friend to endeavor to ascertain who was the owner of the orchard at the time he took the apples, remarking that he should feel most easy to remunerate him for the fruit he had taken without permission. On the 25th of First month, 1780, he returned from the visit to Fairfax Quarter, and soon after was appointed an overseer of the Monthly Meeting of Friends of Philadelphia, for the Northern district. In the tenth month, his aifectionate and beloved wife was removed by death, a loss which he deeply felt, she being a woman of a tender and sympathizing spirit, well qualified to feel with him under his various exercises and trials. In the following year he joined David Brooks and Seth Coffin, of North Carolina, in a religious visit to some parts of Pennsylvania, New York, and New England, and while en- gaged in this service, he first appeared in the ministry. The follow- ing extract of a letter written to Henry Drinker, a beloved and honored Friend and elder of Philadelphia,, conveys in his own lan- guage his exercises on the occasion. It is dated at Moses Brown's, Providence, R. I., Fourth month 2d, 1781. After giving some account of the meetings they had been at, he says : " And' now, dear friend, seeing thou hast used brotherly freedom with me, I feel something of the same, to inform thee of my state of mind. I have been long in a wilderness travel, or rather partly in Egypt and partly in the wilderness, if I may so term it ; and a per- suasion for years past has possessed my mind, that a dispensation of the gospel would be committed to my charge, but how, when, or where, was hidden from me. Sometimes I expected the time was nearly come, having had my mind impressed with words in meeting, but not with sufficient clearness ; and at other times, through unfaith- fulness and not being enough willing to abide the fire, I have almost lost sight of it. In some of these seasons I believe I could have borne a separation from having anything to do in Society affairs, being so sensible of my wretched and unworthy condition ; and when I had thought of accompanying these Friends a little on their journey, my mind was turned towards the baptized condition I was in, when with Samuel Emlen in Virginia ; which was a time of great distress, and I was fearful of being burthensome if I went with them. In this state of mind I left you and got pretty cheerful by the time we reached 22 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1781. North Wales, in which meeting a few words came up in my mind by way of encouragement to some there, which I have since thought I might have dropped peacefiiUy to myself. In the meeting for busi- ness I said something in some zeal ; which I fear wanted to be tem- pered with more charity. I had thought of endeavoring to see Friends at Hardwicb, some time before I left home, and it being a favorable time, I proceeded to our friend Kobert Kirkbride's. In the evening my beloved friend David Brooks was uncommonly free in conversation with me, in an encouraging way; opening his ex- perience to me, though I did not inform him of my exercise ; and next day on our way to Plumstead meeting, our ancient Friend, J. Formau rode up alongside of me, and told me whatever my hands found to do, to do it with all my might and not to fear the presence of any who were there. My mind was exercised again in this meeting, with a few words to deliver : I was burthened with a profession that ■wanted the possession of godliness, and the different states of the publican and pharisee opening in my view to deliver; I sat some time, fearing I was under a delusion. I endeavored to settle down into stillness, and as I was favored to get there, I apprehended I heard this language, ' Be faithful ; there shall be peace iu it.' )So I gave up, and stammered out what had impressed my mind ; but when I got down on my seat, confusion surrounded me ; but by settling down to my gift, the peace that was promised I experienced ; and being afterwards told by my dear companions that it was well, I rested easy. Thus I first opened my mouth at a place where, some years ago, I behaved in such a manner as was a reproach ; it being at the marriage of a near friend. We attended Kingwood meeting, at which place I was silent. Next day set off for Hardwich, pro- posing to stop to see a few scattered Friends that live about half-way between the two places. We had a lonesome ride this morning, wherein little conversation passed ; and my mind was exercised to know my way, whether to return home to my family after being at Hardwich, join as a companion to our friend J. Forman, if he inclined to visit any more meetings in the Jerseys, or proceed on with David and Seth to Nantucket ; and as I was measurably favored with res- ignation of mind, I believed it was best for me to join the two last- mentioned Friends in their visit. We stopped at Aaron Watson's, and I had not sat long in the house before David came and sat down by me ; and on telling him I had thought of keeping on with him to Nantucket, he freely told me he could think of little else in our lone- some ride, but my going, and believed truth would make way for itself My mind was bowed in awfulness, and as I apprehended 1 felt something of the spirit of prayer and supplication, I endeavored 1781.] JOUENAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 23 to keep under it until we sat, down to eat, at which time I ventured to prostrate myself before Him who had been graciously pleased to open a spring of consolation in a desert land ; and dear David told me afterwards, it had a tendency to open the same spring in him, as he began after I concluded ; and we had a solemn time together in this wilderness place, where we were altogether strangers except our guide. This season of Divine favor, dear Henry, has been a time for me to look back at since, when I have been ready to question all. Thus I have simply laid my state before thee, as one who is author- ized by his station to care for me ; and being absent, I apprehend I can do it more freely than if I were present." In the course of the journey, which occupied several months, he passed through much exercise of spirit and was often brought very low, yet it proved a satisfactory and instructive season; and in alluding to it several years after, he says : " It was the Lord's doings, I believe, to send me with this experienced brother, [D. Brooks,] and marvellous was His supporting hand throughout the journey, I hope never to be forgotten by me, for He brought my wading soul out of great tribulation, and to the praise of His holy name be it uttered. He opened the way for me not only in the minds of elders and brethren at home, but also abroad." Letters from his friends W. Savery and David Brooks, which were probably received by him about this time, are as follow. The former interestingly portrays the brotherly ooncord existing between them, as well as the exercises of one bowing to the yoke of Christ, and be- coming disciplined in His school, through submission to that baptism which thoroughly cleanses the floor of the heart ; and which calls for the sacrifice of obedience, whether this consists in the bringing of the larger or smaller tithes into the Lord's storehouse. The other invites to the littleness and teachableness of the true child's state, with that watching unto prayer with all perseverance, which must ever charac- terize the humble and dependent and self-distrustful followers of a meek and lowly Jesus. Philadelphia, Third month 13th, 1781. Deae Thomas : — I was afraid I should scarcely have leisure to- day, but my love towards thee is such that I think I will endeavor to write, if it is but little. As thou hast been very much a com- panion and helper to me in my travels this considerable time past, I hope we have both experienced a degree of that unity and near fellowship that fellow travellers towards the Lord's holy mountain ought to do ; and, notwithstanding I look upon myself to be one of the poorest, lamest, and hindermost of the flock of Christ, the great 24 JOURKAL OF THOMAS SCATTEKGOOD. [1781. Shepherd, yet I may tell thee, as one that has experienced great mercy and has been assisted to make some steps from a dangerous and alarm- ing precipice that I once stood on, that I have at times since thou left us been made to bow in reverence before the Author of all our sure mercies, and give Him the praise of His own works with joy. But, dear Thomas, these times are not when we please, for we are poor creatures and subject to many heights and depths, and very liable to overlook the little foxes that spoil the tender vines, and this has been my case ; and I must acknowledge much of my time of latter weeks has been spent in barrenness and in want of bread, and have seldom felt room for rejoicing, but much cause to be abased, and sweep the house diligently and see what still covered the piece of silver I so much desire to find ; and in this state I have found something for the fire and the hammer that I have before neglected to deliver up, and have been obliged, for my own peace, to make some mortifying sacri- fices, and pven in what I have before looked upon as little things : but the requisition of the Master gives them magnitude, and I believe a non-compliance even in very small matters is often of serious consequence to our eternal welfare. And I find that Satan, who is always busy, and more particularly so when he finds his kingdom in degree shaken, has endeavored by various means to prevail over my frailty, and this even in solemn meetings ; but I have still a small degree of reverent hope that, if I can be favored to abide in patience, the second Adam will in his own time bruise his head. Now, my dear friend, though I seem at present to have little to write but my own perhaps uninteresting conflicts, yet there is such relief in un- bosoming oneself to a confidential friend, that I hope thou wilt have patience for my sake to read it, especially as there are but few to whom I can as freely open my spiritual concerns, or with whom I have had nearer sympathy. Thy proceeding with thy friend, so far as thou hast done, was a little unexpected, but I hope in wisdom. In much love, Wm. Savery, Jb. d. bkooks to t. s. Dear Thomas : — As I feel my mind often drawn towards thee in the pure mystery of gospel union, wherein I very nearly salute thee, I thought I would in this way manifest the continuation of my deep regard and concern and fervent desires for thy growth and increase in righteousness. Wherefore, then, seek for strength that thou mayst gird on the holy armor of light, and be a pattern of humility, meek- ness, and wisdom to the believers, for hereunto God hath called thee beyond a doubt or a scruple, that thou shouldst in due time be prepared 1782.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTERGOOD. 25 to hold forth the mystery of His eternal word in the covenant of pure light. I often long to see thee, but more for thy preservation in an infant state, that nothing may nip the tender plant in thee in thy stepping along. Being sanctified by watchfulness and prayer, may thy feet stand firm, abiding every shock and storm that may arise from what quarter soever they may come, that if Grod, in the riches of His love, see meet to continue the thread of time, so as to see each other again in this vale of probation, it may be in the fulness of that imity that stands in the power of an endless life. Study to be quiet and mind thy proper business, wait for the fresh anointing and the touching of the lips with a live coal from the holy altar. It is that makes our words drop as oil to the true comfort and consolation of the poor humble mourners and faithful burden-bearers My dear love to thy mother and little son, in which my wife joins, as also my kind love to thy father-in-law and family, and to all inquiring friends as though named. Now, I shall conclude in much love, and remain thy sincere friend and sometimes companion in deep sufiering with the pure seed. David Brooks. Xiutli month 1st, 17S]. After returning home, he continued to appear at times in the min- istry, which was satisfactory to his friends, who felt unity and sym- pathy with him in this weighty work. The following memorandums show that he endured many fiery baptisms and close conflicts of mind, which tended to deepen him in the root of Divine life, and prepare him for more extensive usefulness in the solemn service whereunto he was called. Being brought into a state of humble dependence upon the openings and leadings of the Holy Spirit, and reverent waiting upon Christ Jesus, the Minister of ministers, he was made of quick understanding in the fear of the Lord, and careful to wait for the fresh extending of heavenly help before he engaged in testimony ; and thus keeping, in simplicity and singleness of heart, to the gift bestowed upon him, he was often enabled, as a good steward of the manifold grace of God, to bring forth out of the treasury things new and old, to the edification and comfort of his hearers. He was acknowledged by his ilonthly Meeting as a minister, in the First month, 1783. Under date of Twelfth month 17th, 1782, he writes: "I feel like a poor creature; after a lime of favor, stripping and trial come ; so I have experienced. It has of late been a time com- • parable to a sabbath day. " 19th. — O how near is my lurking enemy to draw into a love to the creature. I was fiivored to-day with a few expresions to drop 4 26 JOURNAL OP THOMAS SCATTERGOOD. [1783. for the encouragement of such as myself, who are much in debt and have naught to pay with. " 2l8t. — On looking back at this past week, I find the hand of mercy has been near, but truly I have nothing to boast of. It is admirable to me, that such an one as I should be so bold as to ven- ture to instruct others, while I get along so heavily myself. Lord, animate me to press forward. " 30th. — A day of sorrow ; yet this evening I feel a broken heart and am baptized into tears. For such an one as I, this is a great favor, worthy of recording. O Lord, my God, Thou hast not forsaken me, though I have strayed far from Thee. Renew thy promises as in former years. I am unworthy to ask Thy blessing, yet I desire to wait for it. " First month 5th, 1783. — Some brokenness and contrition experi- enced to-day, and a desire raised to be more circumspect this week, if life is spared. " 10th. — O what pain a small deviation from the strict law causes to a quickened feeling mind. Lord, help me to know and keep Thy law more and more. " 11th. — How apt is one deviation, though it may seem as only from a tittle of the law, to beget another. When an old beloved lust, in some degree mortified, puts up its head, what is then to be done but to know it bruised. O when shall I know my beloved lusts so put down, as not to be able to rise. Lord, enable me to bear the rod and suffer it to do its office, that peace may again spring up through it. " 12th. — A day of fasting and prayer, and I hope of true mortifi- cation. I desire to see the death of some potent enemies, though it may be perfected by famine. " 17th. — What wouldst Thou have me to do. Lord ? When wilt Thou be graciously pleased to favor with the lifting up of the light of Thy heavenly countenance, and destroy my enemies ? Be pleased to preserve me through the close exercises of my soul ; manifest Thy will clearly to Thy servant, and uphold me in it ; enable me to bear, and spare not. O Lord, that I may experience Thy goodness as in the land of the living. " 21st. — A little opened to-day at meeting, where I had something to deliver ; and also in a transient visit to a family. I ventured to prostrate myself before God, and beg for protection and preservation. How thankfully doth the panting soul receive a little ease, refresh- • ment, and encouragement. "22d. — A secret trust and hope lives in my heart: how was David's life hunted in the wilderness, on the mountain, and amongst the rocks ; yet he was delivered. my soul, hope thou and trust in the same merciful deliverer. 1783.] JOt-RNAL OF THOMAS 8CATTERGOOD. 27 "23d. — Favored to encourage the mournful travellers. Admi- rable that such an one as I, should be thus led in public. " 26th. — A day of more ease under the yoke, and I feel desires kept alive and hope quickened, to press on, endeavoring to eye my Captain and Preserver. " 27th. — It is pleasant to have a way cast up, and to be found •walking therein. To-day I have, in some degree, witnessed that say- ing fulfilled, ' the effect of righteousness is peace.' "Second month .5th and 6th. — Not much to note, only some ease of spirit to what I have of late experienced. O that I may be kept attentive to'Wisdom's voice, prepared at all times to say, here am I. " 10th. — Introduced to the meeting of ministers and elders. Felt poor ; little more about me than a desire to be what the Lord would have me to be ; however, am thankful that I was there. O that I may be enabled more and more clearly to know and understand Wisdom's voice, and to follow it even again and again into suffering. "11th. — What need of mercy and remission I feel this morning. I hope that in due time my soul's desire will be answered, as Jabez's was. O that Thou wouldst bless me indeed, and enlarge my coast and keep me from evil, that it may not grieve me. " 13th. — Attended meeting, and near the close had something to say. How am I tried with presentations of false visions, and at times narrow is my escape. O that my gracious Master may preserve me from putting forth a hand to steal, in the poverty that is necessary for me ! " 14th. — Felt my enemy gaining upon me, by lulling into ease. Thanks be to the Lord, I feel more animated, and hope to resist him. This is an old and sore evil; — slothful in business, and not enough fervent in spirit serving God. O for more animation in time to come, and forgiveness of past defects. " Second month 28th. — Spent this day alone in some quietness in my own habitation, and find occasion of humbling. O Lord, continue to enlighten and settle me; Thou knowest my buffetings and trials! "Third month 5th. — Spent some time with Sarah Harrison with unusual openness, in comparing our getting along in a religious sense. "10th. — I am, indeed, a buffeted and sifted servant. O Lord, forgive me the sins of my youth. I have often and again slidden into folly, and what have I to lean upon but Thy arm of mercy. Be graciously pleased to open a way where there appears none ; preserve me from dishonoring Thee ! Continue to send a little help, and en- lighten my darkness. O my feebleness ! I hardly durst say I will trust in God, though I desire to do so. " 11th. — Awoke this morn&g with a calm and easy mind, when 28 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTERGOOD. [1783. this encouraging language revived ; 'I am the Lord that healeth thee, and teacheth thee to profit, and leadeth thee in the way thou shouldst go-' " 16th. — A quiet silent day ; wherein an animating desire was felt to be more vigilant and more industrious. Soul, watch thou that thy resolution may be kept this ensuing week, if life is spared. " 20th. — Thankful for favors received — found bodily exercise in labor profitable. He that will be Jesus's disciple must deny himself, take up his cross and follow him. What a favor to be instructed what this means, Sell that thou hast ; what a lesson to learn. I hope for more victory through faith, though I seem to make but a slow progress. "24th. — Felt my lurking subtle enemy very near, endeavoring to trip up my heels. Oh ! the mercy and kindness of my blessed Helper, in assisting me to resist him, so that I do not get so defiled and over- powered with weakness, as has been my condition in days past. May I still be enabled to maintain the warfare, through Him who has indeed showed me kindness — thanks be rendered to His name. " Fourth month 9th. — O wretched man that I am, who shall de- liver me from this body of death and sorrow of heart ? Is there not virtue in Him who is called the Prince of Peace, to dispense peace to such a poor cast down one? O yes, there is, but I cannot command it. Lord, preserve me from taking flight in this winter season. Pre- serve me in the faith, and be pleased to increase it ; make me worthy to receive redemption and mercy by Thy washing, preparing hand : be pleased to blot out of Thy remembrance the sins of my youth, my frequent backslidings and my neglect of Thy law. O Lord, I am miserable without Thee ! look down upon me. I dare not seek pleasure away from Thee. I believe Thou canst change my misery into comfort in a moment, if Thou please. I hope in Thy tender mercy, and though I am thus cast down, I will endeavor to trust in Thee. " 13th. — I feel an humble hope if the thread of my life is cut, there is mercy reserved for me. O may I be kept until the end without despairing. "14th. — Through mercy I feel my way more clearly east up. I have not walked enough with full dedication of heart, and have been too uneasy under the fiery law that must be submitted to, for removing all my corruptions. O Lord, that Thou wouldst animate, enlighten, and keep me under it, until its office is finished. " 16th. — Hope I have felt something of the same healing virtue that went forth to him, whose withered hand was healed upon stretch- ing it out at the Divine command. Under the cross springs the crown of peace ; but nothing is due to the cAture : neither is it of him that 1783.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS 8CATTEE&00D. 29 willeth, nor of him who runneth, — although there is much required for the poor creature to do. " 20th. — Concerned three times in public testimony : at the lower meeting in the morning in a few words in testimony ; after which, deg,r Nicholas Wahi, I thought, had a good time, and was favored to lift me up a little therein. I was engaged afterwards in supplication, to my comfort. Attended Market street meeting in the afternoon, where I was exercised in a close testimony to a libertine spirit : be- lieve the favored meeting in the morning was some support to me in this. Nicholas Wain had a precious time in the evening meeting, after which I was concerned to endeavor to clinch the nail. Nothing due to man. "21st. — With a reverent thankful mind,' I may say, it is a holy day, created anew by Him that hath the times and seasons in His own power, and wherein I am eased from that weight of oppression and sorrow which I have been under. The Lord only be praised, and my poor soul be made willing to return to labor again, when this graciously afforded sabbath is past. " Fifth month 1st. — O Thou that art all wisdom, strength, and power, enable me so to walk, as to experience an advancement to Thy praise. What a favor to have the eye of the soul anointed to behold the dear Son of God as our advocate in affliction. " 12th. — I think my poor soul has been this day, as with Joseph in the prison-house. In the Lord's season he was delivered, and set above his enemies. Trust in the Lord thy God, O my soul ; though He may see meet to hide His comforts from thee, hope in His rich mercy still." On the 15th of Fifth month, 1783, he was married to Sarah Hoskins, daughter of John Hoskins, of Burlington, New Jersey, respecting which event he writes : — "A day of covenant in the Lord's fear with my dear and virtuous friend. I was a little strengthened by the fresh revival of these expressions in my mind ; ' Be content with such things as you have : ' and it was satisfactory to hear dear George Dillwyn make use of the same for our encouragement. G. B. opened the public service with these expressions; 'Peace is sown for the righteous, and joy and gladness for the upright in heart ; ' and after- wards George Dillwyn told us the same expressions soon struck his mind, and out of the mouth of two or three witnesses every word was to be established. " 20th. — Went to Preparative Meeting in an humble waiting frame, and therein my Master was graciously pleased to hear my petition, and cast up a way to walk in. May I ever be preserved from stepping out of it. 30 JOUENAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1783. " Sixth month 1st. — A day of some enlargement ; spoke in testi- mony at our own meeting in the morning, and also a few words in the early part of the evening meeting, which seemed as a text for dear Nicholas Wain to enlarge much upon ; who it is probable may not so(m have the like opportunity amongst us in that meeting.* It was encouraging, thus as it were, to have a mantle thrown over me by an experienced elder brother. "3d. — A parting meeting with Nicholas Wain — a low time with me in the forepart, but dropped a few tears under that dear friend's instructive testimony in the latter part of it ; and afterwards took my leave of him. " 10th. — Several changes to-day, yet trust I have not given place to the subtle serpent, with whom my poor tried soul has such a con- troversy. O that the protecting arm may still be near. " 19th. — A dull heavy meeting to-day ; it is a day of outward ease again ; and there is a great stir in this populous city in trading an"d business ; but where are the poor baptized mournful travellers to be found?— I believe there is a remnant preserved. "22d. — Apprehended it my duty to go to the middle meeting. It was exercising to me to pass by my own, and be engaged in such mortifying labor ; but hope I complied with a good degree of cheer- fulness. O that I might be enabled to feel more content in my allot- ment, seeing I dare not climb up another way. I could rather desire my natural life might gp for a sacrifice, than live to dishonor my God, after appearing in so high a station. Lord ! preserve me — my desire is towards Thee ; enable me to love and cleave to Thee, that in due time I may come to experience Thy blessing. "Seventh month 2d. — O my soul, endeavor to persevere in pa- tience under thy burthen. If the Lord delight in thee. He can bring thee unto what thou pants after. If faith and patience be graciously afforded, then let the fire bum." * He wa-s soon to embark for England, on a religious visit to the churches in Great Britain and Ireland. 1784.J" JOXiENAL OP THOMAS SCATTERGOOD. 31 CHAPTER 11. 1784-1787. — Travels in New England with David Sands — Letter OF Wm. Savery — Visits families in some parts of the State OF New York — Eeligio us service in Virginia — Qualified to SPEAK TO the states OF INDIVIDUALS IN A REMARKABLE MAnNER — Letter from William Savery — Undergoes much exercise and DEEP PROVINGS OF MIND. IN the year 1784, with the concurrence of his Monthly Meeting, he paid a visit to the meetings composing the Yearly Meeting of New England. He attended the Yearly Meeting at Newport, Rhode Island, on his way ; and learning that David Sands had obtained a certificate to visit the meetings in New England, he seemed to be im- pressed with a belief that it would be right for them to travel together. Under date of Sixth mouth 3d, he writes to his wife : " O may my dear Master, who has seen meet to suffer near trials to beset me in days past, and has measurably preserved me as I clave to Him, still be with me and provide for me, if it is His will that I should be longer from thee. I desire, in resignation and submission, to recom- mend thee, with my own soul, to His gracious care and protection." After the Yearly Meeting closed, it was some time before he could see which way it would be right for him to move ; as the following extract of a letter, dated Sixth month 16th, indicates: " I humbly trust my being here has been in the will of the Lord ; having been measurably favored with enlargement, both in meetings and in some families, to my own comfort and the satisfaction of my friends ; although I came poor amongst them, and now the meeting is over, have to return to the same safe spot again. I told Friends of the select meeting, near the conclusion, that they might find by the care in wording my certificate, how thoughtful my friends at home were about my right moving amongst them. That I felt like one who had left his father's house, and Friends of this meeting seemed like my friends at home, on whom I desired to cast myself; not see- ing it safe to return home, and further service amongst them did not clearly open. I find that thus simply casting my burden amongst them, has gained me some near sympathizers." After holding a conference with several Friends, the prospect of joining David Sands in visiting the meetings in the eastern part of the Yearly Meeting, seemed to open with the most clearness ; and David Sands having intimated to hini that his company would be truly acceptable, they set off together. 32 JOUHNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1784. In a letter to his wife dated at Boston, Seventh month 20th, 1784, lie thus speaks of their progress : " We have been kindly received by our friends in this place, whose families we have visited, and got through yesterday, and in the even- ing went to see a family about six miles out of town, where a few days past we had a meeting, amongst a people that I do not learn ever had the like appointed amongst them before. I have been pretty much exercised in my mind in this town. But thanks be to my kind Master, I have had renewedly to rejoice this day, in that He hath enabled me to labor in my little services in this place, to a degree of comfort and satisfaction, so that my mind is measurably set at liberty and my health renewed. We propose leaving this place in the morning to go on east, having had divers meetings, wherein considerable numbers of the gay inhabitants have given ' their company and conducted very commendably ; and indeed I may say, we have been treated very respectfully by them. The services of my dear brother, David Sands, have been extensive, and I believe well accepted. I trust we increase in uniting love, and I have hum- blingly to hope at seasons, I shall be enabled to get through my ser- vices in these parts, and return in peace. My heart is at seasons in company with thee, in such a manner as to revive my hope, that divine Goodness is not wanting to ■ support thee ; and thou hast my prayers for thee, though my bodily presence is wanting. - Lift up thy head in hope, and still stretch heavenward in the desire of thy mind, believing that it is easy with the Lord to turn our wilderness into a fruitful field, after He hath sufficiently tried us. I have cause to speak well of His excellent name, who is my sufficiency in all my exercises ; and no doubt it will be a comfort to thee to know that I have been so far helped, as not knowingly to omit any little service I have apprehended myself called to perform. We have met with divers friendly people here, with whom we have had some baptizing seasons ; and I find as much engagement as ever to see the people in the back parts of New England." On the 21st, they set ofi" in accordance with their prospect, to visit the eastern settlements of Maine ; in the performance of which ser- vice, it being an unsettled and wilderness country, they found con- siderable difficulty ; having to swim their horses over rivers, and to lodge in cabins and other poorly sheltered places ; notwithstanding which they were favored' with health and strength, and reached Vas- salborough on the 18th of the Eighth month, where the following memorandum was made: Almost, or may be quite, at the far end of our journey in a wil- derness land, where my mind is pleasantly turned home this First-day 1784.] JOURNAL or THOMAS SCATTERGOOD, 33 morning, to take a view of my dear family, feeling my heart a little comforted and strengthened, after many trying seasons. may our dear Master be our comfort and strength ; and if it be His will, bring us together again, and more and more unite us in best love." The following letter from William Savery to him is dated Philadelphia, Eighth month 4th, 1784. Deae Feiend : — My mind, since thou left us, has been often turned towards thee, desiring, as much as I am capable of, to sympa- thize with thee as a fellow-traveller for the advancement of that Kingdom and Government which never shall have an end. Un- searchable are the ways of Him that hath called us, and who hath in wisdom allotted unto such who have entered their names, to serve Him, their several portions of the labor of the day. I have fre- quently desired I might live so near the pure Fountain of wisdom and knowledge as to know my calling, and therein faithfully to abide, being persuaded that, if we were all favored to be so weaned from the encumbering and darkening things of time as to make this our steady pursuit, the beautiful harmony subsisting in the various members of Christ's body, (the church,) wherein there is neither rent nor division, would in a more glorious and excellent manner appear than it has ever yet done to those who are without, and as yet much strangers to the power of Truth. Yea, with an high and holy hand should we, as a people whom He has favored beyond many, be brought out of the wilderness and become truly terrible to all un- righteousness, as an army with banners. To the flesh, it is not pleasant to be separated from our near and dear connections even for the testimony sake ; but I am convinced ■there is such a state of mind, which I trust thou hast and wilt be measurably favored with, wherein we know it to be our meat and drink to do the will of Him that we believe hath sent us, and herein we can resign all to Him, with humble confidence that His preserving arm will be round about ; and I think I have seen the blessing resting upon such and their families, as it did upon the house of Obed-Edora, because the ark was with him. I have wished thou mayst suffer noth- ing, dear Thomas, to have so much place in thy mind in the present journey as to turn thee homeward till thou art favored with an evidence thou hast finished the work assigned thee to do, and then at thy return thou wilt have to rejoice with thy family and friends at home, bringing sheaves of peace in thy bosom. My mind, while I am writing, seems to be with thee in New England, and I have no doubt but there, as well as in many other parts, the Lord has sheep that are not of our fold, who in the riches of His love He will gather. 5 34 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SC ATTEEGOOD . [1784. There is often much openness amongst these to receive the messengers ; and it is cause of rejoicing to me, whenever I hear that strength is afforded to Friends to lend a helping hand to such, for, indeed, abundance amongst us, unmindful of the Lord's mercies in being first, in a marvellous manner, invited, are pleading their excuses and have rendered themselves unworthy. O how has it grieved me to see some that have sat under living testimonies given forth in the demonstra- tion and with power with the greatest unconcern ; we are a full-fed and, too many of us, an ungrateful people. But the Lord's table will be filled. Friends have been glad to hear that thou hast a companion who, being a good soldier in the Lamb's warfare, will be a strength and encouragement to thee, and we unite with thy proceeding. I have been much at home since thou left us, excepting at a few of the neighboring meetings. Our sittings have been often laborious and poor ; we have felt the lack of the spirits of some of our con- cerned brethren, and yet we have cause to be thankful everlasting Goodness has been near, and sometimes strengthened to honest labor. And I hope some of the young Friends are improving in their gifts as ambassadors to the people. I am thankful that I feel myself amongst the weakest and most unworthy of all my fellow-servants, yet am favored with an evidence that the foundation stands sure and I am not forsaken, but humbly hope both for thee and me that, if we abide in the precious Vine of life, we shall yet be enabled to bring forth fruits to His praise ; and, oh that we may, dear Thomas, so walk in fear from day to day, as that He who has in much mercy visited us when we were wandering, and has graciously been our morning Light, may condescend to be our evening Song, is the most fervent desire of my mind at this time. Under a sense of His many favors, I conclude, and remain thy affec- tionate friend, Wllliam Saveey, Jk. In a letter dated at Boston, Ninth month 6th, 1784, he thus describes this visit. After speaking of a meeting held at Falmouth, in which he had an open encouraging opportunity, he says : " It was like a time of healing, after many proving seasons since I left this place before. The close exercise I was under, I expect thou mightst easily discover from the contents of my letter, written from here before going eastward ; wherein I mentioned that I believed it was required of me to stand resigned to labor in these parts until the Quarterly Meeting. I gave up with a good degree of cheerfulness to accompany my dear companion, David Sands, and have been pretty nearly through that wilderness country. I have passed through close trials of faith and love, in this journey ; and have also found 1785.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 35 my gracious Master to be near in them ; who hath from time to time, as I was willing to be emptied, caused the heavenly oil to fill the empty vessel, both to discharge the debt, and afford some to live on myself Blessed be His name for His mercy and care over me, one of the least and most unworthy of His servants. A Monthly Meeting coming on, I found my mind drawn to attend it, as also the Prepara- tive Meeting, held about twenty-five miles nearer. We left Vassal- borough, accompanied by divers Friends who intended for those meet- ings, and rode to a new settlement called Winthrop, where we were taken in and kindly entertained by a friendly man ; had a sitting with him and family next morning, when my mind was strongly engaged to be at their meeting of business ; and David found a full stop in his mind, and told us, that with the friendly man's consent, he must stay and have a meeting at his house, but was very free for me to go forward. I did not see, when I parted with him, but that I should return and join him again after Monthly Meeting ; though I understood by one of the Friends who came with me, that he said he did not expect to meet me again. We parted in that near love and afiection in which we were favored to travel together; one of the Friends staying to accompany him, and two others came on with me." He thus describes his subsequent engagement : " A dear Friend who came from Kennebec with me, had it on his mind to bear me company, and I believe was at that time dipped into my exercise, and has given up, with Friends' approbation, to accompany me, though not without some cost, and proves a valu- able feeling yoke-mate. I have ventured in my journeying this way, to appoint meetings where David and I have not been ; and hope I was favored to get through to a good degree of satisfaction, both to Friends and myself; it was a new scene, and I have not been with- out trials in it. I reached this town last Seventh-day afternoon, and was with much affection received by my kind friends, John and Kebecca Dean, who seem desirous I should stay until their Monthly Meeting at Lynn comes on, and rest myself. I found a considerable draught to this town, and sat with Friends yesterday in two meetings. There seems to be considerable openness and love amongst them, and also, other societies, that is very encouraguig and comforting." The remaining memorandums of this visit are principally an account of the different families with whom they put up. On the 28th of the Tenth month, 1784, he arrived at his own residence, as he says, " in peace." In the Fifth month, 1785, he obtained the concurrence of his Monthly Meeting to pay a religious visit to the Yearly Meeting of Friends on Long Island, and the meetings composing the Quarterly 36 JOUENAL OF THOMAS SCATTEBGOOD, [1785. Meetings of Oblong and Nine Partners. After attending the Yearly Meeting, he went to New York with a Friend who had offered to accompany him to some of the meetings, but the way seemed to close as to proceeding further. In a letter to his wife, dated Sixth month 10th, he thus describes his feelings : " My prospect was to go towards Oblong and Nine Partners, and so continued until Second-day afternoon. We sat down with Henry Haddock, and some other Friends who came in ; and here I was plunged into such a condition as I have not often experienced. The importance of the undertaking spread with solemn weight over my mind, joined with a sense of weakness and incapacity without the interposition of Divine help ; under which I was much broken into tears, in humble resignation to follow my gracious Master, who had been pleased to lead me thus far, measurably in His counsel and will. I endeavored, as well as I could, to inform my friends how it was with me, and we concluded it would be safest to wait until morning. Re- tiring to my room, I got vent, for indeed my cup was made to over- flow much in the same manner as when I left you, only with this difference — that then I moved in the clearness and in sweet peace ; now there seemed a cloud in the way of going forward. Next morn- ing my mind was settled into sweet quiet, with a release for the pres- ent from proceeding; and concluded to let my beloved companion leave me and move homeward. Since he has left, I remain easy to set my face homeward, with a heart resigned to return and finish the visit when my heavenly Master may be pleased clearly to open the way." On the 'llth he set off for home, and having two meetings by the way, arrived there on the 13th. On the 29th of the Seventh month, he again obtained the certificate of his Monthly Meeting to perform this visit, and set off in company with his brother-in-law, " feeling," as he remarks, " very poor, with many discouragements, but endeavoring to wear the sackcloth under- neath." On the 1st of the Eighth month, they arrived at New York, where he parted with his brother-in-law, and proceeded to James Mott's, at Mamaroneck. On the 4th and 5th, he attended the Quarterly Meet- ing of Purchase ; " at the conclusion of which," he says, " I was free that mention might be made of my willingness to sit with Friends in several meetings. " On the 9th, to the meeting appointed at Mamaroneck. Went poor and em^jty, and in the forepart was humbled under a sense of my unworthiness ; and whilst pondering thereon, a language like this arose with » degree of strength to begin my testimony with. 'It 1785.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 37 is written, man shall . not live by bread alone, but by every word of God ; ' and with it I arose with tears ; and hope the meeting was to some profit. " 10th. — My friend James Mott, having got himself in readiness to accompany me, we set out together this morning to the appointed meeting at Purchase, which I hope was to satisfaction. Lodged at Jacob Underhill's, who told us he remembered when there were no Friends further north than this neighborhood. My companion also informed me, that in looking over the Monthly Meeting minutes of the year 1727, he finds there was but one Monthly Meeting and three particular meetings on the main ; and now there are seven Monthly Meetings, two Quarterly, and twenty-five particular meetings on the main ; which shows the great increase of Friends in this government. " 11th. — To the Monthly Meeting at Shappaqua, which was satis- factory. Went home with John Griffin, of Amawalk ; in going to whose house, a distance of six miles, we had a mountainous road to travel, and near it the river Croton to ford after night ; through all which I felt pleasant. " On the 14th went to the meeting called the Valley, and then proceeded to Daniel Merritt's. After ascending a rough narrow passage, on a desolate mountain we passed over to-day, there opened to view a small plantation with a dwelling-house. On riding up to the door to inquire our way, a goodly woman came out with a Bible in her hand, and gave us directions. I engaged her in a little con- versation, and found she was a member of Society. I was made renewedly sensible, that He who formed the mountains and planted the hills, whose presence is everywhere, could be worshipped here, and my mind was favored with content in my present allotment ; blessed be His name, whose work it is to bring into such a condition. Even in a waste wilderness, far away from family and friends, He can enable us to visit them in spirit, and engage in humble prayer for our own and their preservation. Thus I may thankfully acknowl- edge it has been with me to-day, although much exercised and tried in setting out from my dear wife and family. " 15th. — Went to Monthly Meeting, and on the 17th attended the Quarterly Meeting of ministers and elders held at Nine Partners, and on the 18th and 19th, the Quarterly Meeting for business. "20th. — The usual time of holding the Monthly Meeting at the Creek, being yesterday, it was adjourned until to-day. We attended it, and it held from eleven o'clock until night. A committee was appointed to visit the meetings of Hudson and Coeyman's Patent, respecting settling two Preparative Meetings. "21st. — Went to a meeting about twelve miles further, called 38 JOTTENAL or THOMAS 8CATTEEGOOD. [1785. Little Nine Partners, held in the barn of Obadiah Gifford. This was an encouraging meeting to me, and after it we took a little re- freshment and proceeded, accompanied by divers Friends, who were going to the new city of Hudson, thirty miles. "22d. — Was not easy to appoint a meeting in this place, but concluded to let Friends appoint one to-morrow, about sixteen miles further on the other side of the river, and move on with the afore- mentioned committee. " 23d. — Crossed the North river opposite the town, and rode to meeting, and after an open time with Friends and friendly people, opened the business of the Monthly Meeting, respecting their hold- ing a Preparative Meeting ; and after a solid conference it was con- cluded they might hold one. The first meeting in this place was held by a Friend on a religious visit, five years ago, and I have a comfortable prospect there will be an increase. The meeting was held in a log-house. " 25th. — Attended their week-day meeting at Hudson, with the Monthly Meeting's committee, and at the close mentioned to Friends a prospect which accompanied my mind, to engage in visiting families, if they united therewith, which being approved, some Friends were appointed to accompany me. In the afternoon we visited four families." On the 26th ten families were visited ; and he says, " this has been an arduous laborious day's work, under which I seemed at times near fainting, but was favored to go through to a good degree of satisfac- tion to myself, feeling peaceful this evening." On the 27th, after enumerating the families visited, he remarks ; " another day of exercise and close labor." " 28th. — First-day of the week. Went to their meeting held at Hudson, which proved an exercising, searching time ; wherein an in- vitation was held forth to all ranks, to come and join themselves to Christ Jesus, the free teacher of His people, and to beware of false and hireling teachers. In the afternoon finished visiting families. " 29th and 30th. — Spent pretty much alone at our lodgings, being much shut up as to any prospect of moving from this place with clearness ; find it safest to endeavor to stand still and wait to see what will turn up." On the 3d of the ensuing month, accompanied by several Friends, he went to New Britain ; on the 5th they were at Hoosack ; on the 8th at the Monthly Meeting of East Hoosack, and on the 10th at an appointed meeting at a settlement called White creek ; to which he says he " went poor and distressed, and so remained for a time, but Truth arose and a remnant was thankful we were together." i785.] JOUEKAL OF THOMAS 8CATTEHGOOD. 39 11th. — He says, "we crossed a mountain, and arrived at our friend Stephen Rogers', and after resting a little went to meeting, in which my heart was more enlarged than at any time since I left my home; there appearing something lovely amongst these mountain people. Returned with Stephen Rogers, where we met with several friendly seeking people, with whom we had a solid time. I showed them my certificate ; and the care and order of Friends in such cases were satisfactory to them, having never seen the like before. This has been a day to be remembered with reverence and humility, under a sense of Divine favor and love. I had a good time with the family and several of the neighbors. " Ninth month 12th. — Our kind friend provided us fresh horses to go forward to Monthly Meeting. From about half-past one to near six o'clock this day, we rode through a wilderness, where we found but one path. We were overtaken in this wilderness by a man, who, from his appearance, we judged to have been an under officer in the late war, who was helpful in piloting us through to his house. On the way I saw it to be my duty to show unto him the way of life and salvation, and concluded I would leave it until we were likely to part, which would be time enough. When we came up to his cot- tage in the wilderness, doubts and weakness so prevailed, as to induce me to endeavor to pass him by ; but on riding a few rods forward, I found I must go back. My dear companion, James Mott, told me afterwards, he was just going to say to me, that if I had anything for that man, to be faithful and do it. We turned back and went into the house, where I found my mind concerned to declare the way of life to them. Beside the man's wife, his aged father, who was deaf, and his mother who was sick and in bed, were there, and also a brother and his wife, and one or two young women. I told them I had something to say to them if they would be silent and hear me. The sick woman answered that they were not of my profession, and they knew enough. I was grieved with her conduct, and told them I had freely offered, and if they would not hear me, I should be clear ; and taking out the man who came with us, I opened my con- cern to him, and also to some of the rest at the door, on parting. I believe they were concerned at the old woman's behavior, and one of the young women appeared tender. I was glad there was a little stir made amongst them, although this act of duty might appear small. " 13th. — To the meeting held at Daniel Hull's, which was a good time amongst both Friends and others. In the silent part I appre- hended I felt the gospel of Christ Jesus to flow over this wilderness land, even to Canada ; and after dinner had a baptizing time in a 40 JOUBNAL, OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1786. Friend's family, wherein one of the children was spoken to par- ticularly. " 14th. — To meeting ; a searching, but towards the close a good time, and was glad I was there. After meeting we had a baptizing time on parting from the family where we dined ; then rode to the river, three miles, and crossed it in a boat which sunk in taking Friends over to last Monthly Meeting ; one of whom was drowned. "15th. — To Saratoga Monthly Meeting, and had a good time in the meeting for worship. ■ The meeting for discipline held until night. " 16th. — After a tendering opportunity in the family where we lodged, set out for Hudson, and attended the morning and afternoon meeting on the 18th." On the 20th he visited David Sands, in whose family they had a solid opportunity. " On the 22d reached James Mott's residence, and went to the week-day meeting with the family, and therein was employed in looking a little over my labors ; and although I feel poor and like an unprofitable servant, nevertheless am favored measurably with a reward of solid peace in looking back, and feel easy to endeavor to be with my brethren at our Yearly Meeting." Soon after this he went to New York, from whence he proceeded homeward, and arrived there on the 24th, as he says, in "sweet peace." In the Eleventh month, 1786, he made a religious visit to the Quarterly Meeting of Fairfax, in Virginia, accompanied by his friend Charles Williams, a valued member of the same Monthly Meeting. In rela- tion to the Quarterly Meeting, he thus writes : " I have been favored with an open door amongst my friends during the time of the quarter, and have occasion, with thankfulness of heart, to admire the good- ness of the Lord, who hath a right to turn and overturn at His pleasure, and who can change or alter the condition of men as a man doth the watercourse in the field." He appears to have been detained in the neighborhood of Fairfax, visiting families and appointing meetings in this and some of the neighboring villages, in relation to which he says, under date of 18th of Twelfth month : " My religious prospects are much closed up : have been working in a circle; and am now at this place again, and see ho way out. Wait in patience, O my soul, for the further opening of duty, seeing thou hast been enabled hitherto, from place to place, to set up thy Ebenezer." Again, in a letter to his wife, under date of 19th of Twelfth month : " In these parts I frequently have not seen my way but a few hours beforehand, but as I am at times favored to set up my Ebenezer 1787.] JOURNAL OP THOMAS SCATTBEGOOD. 41 though led in a trying path, I am encouraged to move on in the faith, and hope thou hast been, and will continue to be, favored to partake of that precious reward which the Master gives to His servants, both those who go forth to battle and those that stay by the stuff." Under date of 21st of Twelfth month, he says : " Went home with J. R., where we met with an open kind reception. This man and wife, when I was here seven years ago with George Dillwyn and Samuel Emlen, requested a religious opportunity in his family. I am informed that in the beginning of our late troubles and war, he was a captain of the militia, and led his men over the mountains against the Indians ; he is now a valuable member of Society, and has offered to accompany me on my religious errand, on the same route over which years ago he led forth his men to war.'' On the 9th of the First month, 1787, he says : " A day of close exercise of mind yesterday,' because of so long confinement in this neighborhood, and no opening to any religious service. I had a wakeful, thoughtful time last night. Individuals in this neighbor- hood are frequently brought into view, but no clear prospect opens to visit them. Towards evening, however, thought we might go and see a Friend and his wife, who had a large family ; one of the sons having just recovered from severe illness. I sat some considerable time in silence, and was just on the point of closing the meeting, when there appeared a little matter to arise. Upon communicating which, I have not often seen a more broken time. Returned to our lodgings, in admiration how things should be so, seeing I am so poor " 10th. — Attended the week-day meeting again at Fairfax, where, to my own humbling, and I believe the comfort of others, we had a favored time : the meeting is increasing ; it was small on our first coming here, partly arising from an idle, irreligious disposition, and partly from the fear of getting the putrid sore throat, which has been prevalent. " 11th. — We are yet detained in this neighborhood ; no way appears to move out, and no clear prospect to proceed to a family visit. Soul wait in patience, willingly disposed to do anything which may make for peace. " 12th. — A pleasant scene opened the latter part of last night in my' wakeful moments, confirming me that I am in the way of my religious duty. I had also an agreeable turn (mentally) into my own family and amongst my friends, being enabled to put up a peti- tion for them." He visited a few families on this and the following day, which were generally favored opportunities, and produced a feeling of peace and consolation to his mind. On the 14th he again attended Fairfax meeting ; in relation to it 42 JOUKNAL OF THOMAS SCATTERGOOD. [1787. he says: "It was the largest we have been at here, and I found much enlargement of heart to speak to various states ; there appears to be a precious visitation renewed to this people, and I believe some are made truly sensible thereof I have found that my trials in this place have been for good, and have seen the end of them, even to baptize into a feeling sense of the state of this people. What is revealed in secret in a time of mourning, in the night-season as well as by day, is afterwards to be proclaimed as on the house-top. I have found it good to wait and quietly hope for God's salvation ; for when the Messenger of the covenant appears at seasons, his work is before him ; for his work it is, and his precious reward He gives to his humbly devoted servants. Trust in him, O my soul." From the 14th to the 22d, he was engaged in family visits to Friends and others, in many of which he was qualified to speak to the states of individuals in a remarkable manner. In relation to one of the opportunities, he says, under date of 22d: "Felt my mind exercised with something to say to a particular state present with us ; and remarked, in conclusion, that I was willing to wait for days, under probation, dipping into the states of others, to find the way open and ability afforded to speak, if it were but to one indi- vidual. Amongst the little company was one who appeared much reached and tendered." Another instance is thus related : " After we had dined, came in a young man whom I wanted to see, from some feelings which had accompanied my mind at times, though he was much a stranger. Frequently when I heard his name mentioned, I thought it was likely I must go to Leesburg almost on purpose to see him. After he came in amongst us, although I felt poor, being thoughtful of my own trying circumstances, a weight of exercise came over me, and we had a tendering baptizing time ; and by the account Friends gave me afterwards of what he had been, the thoughts of his heart were plainly told him by a stranger, who knew nothing by outward information. Thus am I detained in this neighborhood, in a stripped and tried condition, but not for naught; so may thanksgiving be rendered by my tried soul for past preservation under such dispen- sations, and a dedicated mind lived in for time to come." In retracing their steps over the mountain, he thus notes : " There being snow on the ground, the weather somewhat cloudy and foggy, and my mind being under close exercise, I got so bewildered as to conceive we were going directly opposite to the way we wished ; but through my companion's familiarity with the route we got along safely." Upon which he makes the following reflections : " Thus it is in a spiritual sense : they who give way to a disposition of mind to 1787.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 43 stray from the heavenly fold, where the Shepherd's voice is to be understood and heeded, there is a danger of liaving a dark and cloudy day to overtake; their feet to stumble on the dark moun- tain ; and, in this bewildered state, to so mistake their way, as to set wrong for right, put light for darkness and darkness for light; when truly solemn becomes the admonition : ' If the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness.' " On the 28th of the month, he again remarks respecting the meet- ing at Fairfax : " I was silently exercised for some time with the consideration of Saul's assuming to offer, at the desire of the people, without the presence of Samuel ; not being willingly resigned to wait until right ability was given. I had to stand up in weakness, not clearly seeing what to open my mouth with, yet we were once more favored together, and I ventured to conclude the meeting in supplication." After this meeting he was released from further labor in this neighborhood, and felt his mind drawn to Redstone. He started on the 30th, accompanied by several kind friends. In the families of Friends on the way, and also at the meetings he attended, he appears to have been favored in his ministry, and some of the opportunities he describes as being " tendering seasons to many." At that time, when the most fertile parts of our widely extended country were but thinly inhabited, and the roads through them but little attended to, a journey across the mountainous district which separates the western from the eastern portion of Virginia and Maryland, must have been lonely, if not hazardous. To one con- stituted as he was, it must have been especially cheerless ; he, how- ever, appears to have been preserved in a resigned state of mind, and favored generally with a cheerful spirit. On the 7th of the Second month, at a tavern on the mountain, they were much annoyed with some rude, persons, who kept him awake most of the night : " As I lay," he observes, " it was my concern to endeavor to get to my watch- tower, and examine how I had conducted since we crossed the Blue mountain, being desirous to renew my acquaintance with the Lord my master, who I believe had called me forth." On the 10th of the Second month he attended the Monthly Meet- ing held at Redstone, and the next day, their First-day morning meeting, in which he was silent and clothed with " much peace of mind towards the latter part." From a letter dated Redstone, Second month 11th, 1787, the fol- lowing extract is taken : " I got as far as this place on Sixth-day evening last, after a long and lonely ride over the Alleghany moun- tain. I have been much favored with health, and also, to perform 44 JOUENAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1787. what I apprehended I was called unto, and some seasons of precious favor, which have proved like seals of encouragement when under more trying circumstances, have been mercifully aflforded. But for the most part it has been my lot to travel along in a little and low state, which I have believed to be a safe one. I think I have also seen that those who come as far as this remote settlement, had need to know their feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace. I have experienced my faith to be tried, and have had to look back and inquire what brought me here, and have concluded it must have originated from the best of motives, even love to the brethren. I remembered that when under the chastening hand three years ago, this place was opened before me, and I felt a willingness to set off then, if the Lord, my heavenly master, would be pleased to restore me to health of body and grant me peace and serenity of mind. I trust at that time the will was taken for the deed ; and after a season He was graciously pleased to grant my request and open the way for me to go to New England. The visit I am now engaged in, appears to me like endeavoring to ftilfil my part of the covenant entered into in a season of sore affliction, and like performing my vows. " I think my lot may be a little compared (if so unworthy a ser- vant may so speak) to that of the prophet Ezekiel, when he digged through the wall. I do not find that it is expedient, at every meet- ing, to open what it may be given me to see : it has been so at this place, having been at two public meetings, one of them the Monthly Meeting held yesterday, and the other held to-day, and have- been silent in both. Towards the close of that held this morning, my mind was clothed with thankfulness in a full belief in the truth of those expressions : ' To obey is better thau sacrifice, and to hearken than the fat of rams.' I am desirous that I may be favored to conduct myself through the course of this journey, so as to return to you again in peace. My friends feel near to me, and I desire the help of their spirits, having frequently had to remember you, and thy kind desire for me when parting. I had not a prospect of staying so long when I set out, but find it good for me to labor from time to time after a state of resignation, having experienced in past joumeyings, being favored to return home in peace, and this is my aim now, whether my absence be lengthened or not." On the 13th, he says : " Exercised in mind this morning, but was favored with a good degree of resignation to my allotment, nothing opening with clearness, and was content to abide this day at our friend Reese Cadwalader's. O ! my weakness and blindness." The next day he thus writes : " A poor creature this morning, com- passed with weakness ; I set off to a week-day meeting, about seven 1787.] JOURNAI. OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 45 or eight miles distant, on the other side of the river, called Dixon's meeting, and a miry road to travel. We got to it however in time, where we found about fifteen or sixteen Friends, men, women, and children, collected in a little log cabin. I sat the meeting through in silence, and was favored to drop a tear in resignation, not daring to put forth a hand to steal. " Attended Westland meeting, which came next in course : I was closely exercised in humble silent waiting to know my Master's will concerning me ; and was favored to drop my silent tears in resignation to my allotment ; the way appearing closed u)) as to any public com- munication amongst this people, whom I have taken so much pains to come and see." A striking trait in the character of this dear Friend, was the great care he manifested not to move in any religious engagement, without satisfactory evidence of its being the will of the great Master in whose service he was engaged. This may account for the following remarks which he makes about this time : . " 19th. — At a stand which way to move : feel a willingness to go towards home if my divine Master pleases, having I trust been con- cerned to act, so far, measurably in His counsel and will, as made known to me a poor creature." Upon conferring with some Friends, he concluded to move on, and prepared to cross the mountain, but after riding , some distance into the woods, all seemed to close up, and it appeared most pleasant and easy to him to return back to the Friend's house from which they started ; where he says, " I feel easy under this roof, and remember with instruction, that when the cloud rested upon the tabernacle, Israel was to abide in their tents. Labored patiently to content our- selves here this night." The next day he says : " No way opens and the pain of my heart is not easily described ; but in all these laborious seasons how good it is to sink down into that which endureth the raging of the sea of afflic- tion. O ! how am I tried with jealousy and fear that it was not right to come across this mountain, and no sufficient clearness can I find ; wait in patience, O my soul, and reverently hope, though it may be against hope, that thy Saviour is not far from thee ; believe Him to be as in the ' sides of the ship.' " Towards the close of the evening of this day he was favored with so much " calm as to cause thankfulness to arise, in that the bitter cup was a little sweetened, so retired to rest." In the morning " felt rather easier,'' and after breakfast sat down with the family, amongst whom there appeared tenderness, and it being their week-day meeting at Bedstone, he attended it; respecting which he says, "Another silent 46 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEKGOOD. [1787. meeting, in which my mind was deeply exercised ; and I was wrought into a willingness to' leave this settlement, and move on towards Hopewell ; and whilst thus looking and thinking, not knowing but that I should be clear ; having endeavored to be found in the way of my duty, as far as I could find it, this thought presented to my mind ; suppose I should have to return back from thence or further, how then ? But even to this proving prospect I was resigned, for the sake of my dear Master's owning presence, and was ready to conclude it might be a sacrifice called for at my hands to humble the instrument, and for a sign to the people. Whilst these thoughts possessed my mind, I was brought inta a state wherein I could conclude on nothing, and so was fain to become a blank ; nevertheless, at intervals under these proviugs of soul, the states of my fellow-professors seemed to be opening before me ; so broke up the meeting and lagged behind my companions, and' breathed forth my complaint unto God, desiring to be preserved in patience. " 22d. — Awoke this morning with fervent desires, if the cause of this detention was in myself, that it might be searched out: my youthful days, and days of vanity were brought up into remembrance, and I found a willingness to look ovej the past days of my life, from my very youth to this day. " Went to Westland meeting, and therein was solemnly engaged in a continued deep search into my past life, unto, the present time ; and although blushing and confusion attended in the remembrance, of past transactions, mercy is with the Lord that He may be feared and served with dedication of heart. ' Such were some of you,' said the holy apostle. What were some of them in that day? Unthankful, unholy, disobedient to parents, covenant-breakers, and guilty of many other evils! O! that I had been more careful to keep my covenants with the Lord my God in youthful days; then had I escaped many of the evils which he mentions, which came down upon me like a mighty stream. But why does a living man complain ? a man for the punishment of his sins? may not my tried soul join company measurably with them to whom that servant also wrote, and to whom he says, ' such were some of you ; but ye are washed, but ye are sanc- tified, but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus, and by the spirit of our God.' Reverent thankfulness arose in my soul at the close of this meeting, for sensible enlargement of heart, with a secret belief I am in my place; so I ventured to tell Friends after this sixth silent meeting of worship, (that is, as to myself,) of what had weightily impressed my mind, which was, with their approbation, to assemble their children ; and appoint a meeting for them to be held next day but one after." 1787.] JOURNAL OP THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 47 The next day being peaceful and easy in mind, he visited a family, one of the members of which was sick. He had a religious opportu- nity with them, and in the evening remarks : " A lonesome evening in the midst of company." After a refreshing night's rest he says, " Was measurably favored with a calm this morning. O ! that I may be favored to feel after and discharge my religious duty amongst this people, to the honor of truth and my soul's peace. I went to the meeting appointed for the children, feeling poor and in a stripped condition in the forepart of it, and though I thought I dare not say much about it, yet Friends concluded it was a favored time. " The next day attended the First-day meeting at Westland ; went to it with my usual poverty ; so stripping a time with me in the fore- part, that I thought it likely we should have another silent meeting ; but feeling some little revival of religious concern, I labored honestly in a close searching manner. Found but little ease after this meeting, and my way being again much shut up, conversation was as much so. , After dinner opened my mouth amongst the Friends present, and told them, though some were ready to wonder at my being thus led, I believed, if I returned home without saying anything more, my honest concern would have its use, and the Master could sanctify it, and like bread cast on the waters, bring it up after many days, when we were far from each other. I also remarked that I was willing to move towards home, if consistent with the Divine will. It was a broken, tendering time, and some dear Friends expressed sympathy with me." He appointed a time to see the children of Friends together at Dixon's meeting, and had an opportunity in the family of the Friend at whose house he stopped, which " appeared to be a time of broken- ness of heart." He observes : " After breakfast, retired into the woods, where I am now finishing these two days' notes, with a thankful heart dedicated to God, under a sense of His loving-kindness and favor." On the following morning he attended the meeting appointed for the children, in which he was favored, and had renewed cause to believe it was in the ordering of divine Wisdom that he appointed it. On the 28th, he attended the week-day meeting, " which," he says, " was a favored opportunity, to the comfort and rejoicing of more than myself; after which had a solid opportunity with divers Friends, and felt refreshed and comforted in this day's labor." On the 1st of the Third month, he attended another meeting, and was again shut up in silence. " There were some here not professing with us, to whom I felt a tenderness, and after expressing a few words to turn their minds to the everlasting Father, in whom there is no 48 JOTJENAL OP THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1787. disappointment, even in silent meetings, I requested they would leave Friends together and withdraw. After this I relieved my mind in some degree in close labor with them ; directing all to a deep exam- ination of themselves, as had been my concern, to she what the cause was that it should be thus with them. Little but barrenness have I felt amongst this people. At the close appointed a meeting for the children, to be held to-morrow at the eleventh hour. " Third month 2d. — A refreshing night's sleep. The meeting for children is coming on, and what am I ? O for the washing of water by the Word. Went to the meeting at the time appointed, under exercising discouraging thoughts, and continued silently shut up until it appeared near time to break up, when a concern arose in my mind to tell such of the elders or parents as were present, what had been my employment in the meeting. This was, to have my own heart searched, and my desire remained that they might be found engaged in the same work. After which I was turned towards the children, and also in a particular manner towards a seeking state present, not of our Society, unto whom I found considerable openness, and was informed after meeting, that there were several of that num- ber present; some who had left the Church of England, and were now looking towards, or had joined the Methodists ; and one seeking man, who heard of this meeting, rather chose to come to it than go to a marriage he was invited to. With this day's labor I found peace, though trying iu the beginning. " On the 3d, attended another meeting for the children at Red- stone, in which I had an open time, which was cause of thankful rejoicing." The next day after attending the regular meeting at Eedstone, which he describes as a laborious painful time, he returned to Reese Cadwalader's, where he had the company of several Friends, amongst whom and the family, he remarks : " I was once more favored to feel the spring of gospel ministry arise in such a manner, as to water others and be refreshed myself. "5th. — Favored with a good degree of serenity and peace of mind this morning, under a sense that I have so far labored to be found in the way of religious duty.'' Charles Williams feeling released from further duty, left him ; respecting which he says: "This morning I took an affectionate fare- well of my tender-hearted companion, who has gone towards home ; after which I labored in retirement of mind to feel after my divine Master's will concerning me. that I may be preserved under a solemn sense of the importance of the business I am engaged in, and that the good hand may accompany this dear youth to his parents and friends. After dinner we went to C. G.'s, and with him and 1787.] JOURNAL, OF THOMAS 8CATTERGOOD. 49 family had a solid time. I thought it was solemnly so, and these expressions arose with weight and were delivered amongst them ; ' I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest be rich ; and white raiment, that thou mayest be clothed, and that the shame of thy nakedness do not appear; and anoint thine eyes with eye- salve, that thou mayest see.' From thence went to P. G.'s, where we had another searching religious opportunity. My mind is often de- pressed under a sense of the low state of things amongst the pro- fessors in our Society, and I meet with various provings, in the man- ner in which I am led when abroad. " On the 7th attended their week-day and Preparative Meeting at Redstone ; a painful suifering time. In the forepart thereof this language was uttered, ' Awake, arise thou sleeper, call upon thy God, if happily He may save us.' I had some prospect in the morning of appointing a meeting in the little town this evening'; but now it is gone. There must be faith, love, and desire, in hearers as well as preacher, to labor to profit. This has been a dark and heavy day to my spirit." On the 8th he visited the Preparative Meeting of Westland, and had an opportunity with the children of a Friend in the neighbor- hood, and during the next two days was principally engaged in visiting families. " On the 11th, went to meeting, which, after some struggling and conflict, was pretty open. The people were exhorted to labor in all their religious meetings to know the true place of waiting, and to beg for their daily bread. Whilst speaking I met with a sudden stop in my mind as to the expression of more words, and found it safest to sit down, and experienced peace in doing so. After some time, the situation of Abraham and Lot, with their being so merci- fully delivered out of Sodom, very suddenly impressed my mind ; with which I stood up again and expressed, that I dare not doubt that the good and great Remembrancer, or quick and powerful Word, which is sharp and sharper thap a two-edged sword, to the dividing between a man and his lovers, flesh and spirit, influenced my heart to warn some to be content with such things as they were favored with; reminding them of the annexed blessing: 'I will never leave thee nor forsake thee;' — and not indulge a roving dispo- sition, and leave their friends with whom they were so favored as to be embodied into a little Society ; and as they kept their places they would yet be favored. But if any should break through, and go contrary to the mind of concerned brethren, and get several hundred miles ofi" — if any unforeseen distress should come upon them, how would it fare with them ? This little testimony appeared close and 7 50 JOURNAL OF THOMAS 8CATTERG00D. [1787. searching, and I did not find my peace disturbed in delivering it. Some Friends after meeting expressed their satisfaction 'therewith, believing it would have a tendency to strengthen the hands of the honest laborers. No way opens with clearness to leave this place ; and this evening felt so impressed with a sense of my own weakness and unworthiness, that it led me into the fields to seek counsel of the Lord, where I experienced a little quiet and calm, in a solitary situation. " 12th. — A restless night, under the painful thought that the flesh prevailed too much over me in one instance. what small things grieve a tender conscience I May I be favored to labor after more perfect victory, and at present rest humbled under this petition ; ' Lord, forgive what is past, and condescend to be near to help in future.' " Although he was for some time considerably exercised as to what step to take, he finally concluded to go homewards ; and had parting religious opportunities with several families and Friends; in relation to one of which he thus writes, under date of 13th of the month, "Had a parting opportunity with this family, which I hope will not be easily forgotten by us or them ; after which I found consider- able ease of mind, and rode to Beesontown, twelve miles, where we dined ; and then collected this large family together, with some others, and were favored with a baptizing season. My soul was bowed in supplication, and also in reverent thanksgiving, to the gracious Author of my life and well-being, who led me here, and has pre- served and fed me, and now is opening a door out, to my solid peace and comfort. Parted with dear R. C. at this place ; and I thought the ancient language was measurably experienced by my thankful mind: 'The wilderness and solitary place shall be glad for them, and the desert shall rejoice and blossom as the rose.' " In crossing the mountain they met with the usual difficulties ex- perienced by travellers at that period, in consequence of the rugged character of the road, and the poor accommodations both for man and horse, which they were obliged to submit to. At the taverns, as well as on the road, when he believed it to be his duty, he did not fail to exhort persons with whom he met, to flee from the error of their ways. "With respect to the scenery of the mountain, with which he was much interested and gratified, he says : " Heard the sound of the frogs, denoting the approach of spring. What harmony in the outward creation I nothing, however minute, was made in vain. Even these creatures seem to be uttering thanks to the great Creator, for the opening of a new season. I was delighted with seeing the birds sporting themselves in the woods : the voice of the turtle-dove 1787.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 51 was also to be heard, and the husbandman was seen at the plough. All this perhaps not more than fifteen miles from ice and snow. It has been a day of solid thoughtfulness, in meditation on the wonder- ful works of Providence. When viewing the beautiful springs gushing from the sides of the hills, amongst the rocks and stones, I had to remember that ' springs were to be found even in the desert, and fountains in high places.' Various landscapes opened one after another, in viewing which I frequently found profitable employment on the road. But over and above all, this day, and peculiarly so this afternoon, was the fresh feeling and sense of the love of Christ my Lord and Master, shed abroad in my heart, making it like spring- time in a spiritual sense. The remembrance of the poverty of spirit in which I crossed this mountain about one month ago, of my close exercises on the other side, of the preservation vouchsafed under them, and how the way and time to return homewards, were set open so clearly before me, brought feelings over my mind, in which that saying was measurably fulfilled ; ' He that goeth forth and weepeth, bearing precious seed, shall doubtless come again with rejoicing, bring- ing his sheaves with him.' My mind was bowed in reverent thank- fulness, and many passages of Scripture were opened to my under- standing, wherein I was measurably favored with a taste of the same experience which holy men of old spoke of. This made it feel like a spring-time indeed, the wintry season of trials and close provings being for a moment past and hid, and the singing of birds heard, as also the voice of the turtle, spiritually. My dear family and some of my friends were brought feelingly into remembrance, and as I had been engaged for the good of the children of others, so now my desires and my prayers have been put up to my gracious Redeemer, that He would look down and remember mine. May I still be engaged to give up in the littleness and weakness, but in the faith, to follow my Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, who is abundantly able -out of weak- ness to make strong." On the 17th, after having been kindly entertained at a Friend's house, who since they passed that way before, had experienced con- siderable affliction, he says : " I remembered when about to leave this house on our outset, I ventured, on my bended knees, to suppli- cate my dear Lord to go with us, as He did with His poor prophet formerly, "whom He caused the ravens to feed ; and now considering how He had preserved and brought me back again in peace, and had so eminently visited this family, my mouth was again unexpectedly opened to express the grateful sense received, and to pray for further preservation; which proved a tMidering time, I believe, to most present." , 52 JOURNAL, OF THOMAS SCATTERGOOD. [1787. After attending Centre meeting, in which he had to set an example of silence, for which he remarks, he thought there was cause, he felt a drawing to visit an individual and her father, who were Methodists, where it appears he lodged and was hospitably entertained. "In the morning," he says, " family duty was performed before we were out of bed. When we were about sitting down to breakfast, grace was said by the master, as was last evening ; and my heart being exer- cised in a thoughtful concern for them, I kept my standing, and after a season kneeled down in supplication ; after which I found peace to flow as to my own particular. Breakfast being ended, the daughter expressed something in a low voice, like giving thanks for benefits received ; and being about to leave them, I requested a silent oppor- tunity, when I was favored, I trust, to declare my exercise faithfully : some tenderness appeared, and the religiously minded woman on parting, desired the Lord might bless me." From the 20th to .the 30th of the Third month, he was detained in the neighborhood of Fairfax, visiting meetings, and also many of the families composing them. On the 29th, he says : " We went to M. J..'s, in order to get ready to leave this settlement in the morning ; the way and time seem to be opening. I trust all my debts here are nearly paid, and may I not stay one hour longer than the precious oil which is due to others, is experienced to run." On the 31st, he proceeded some distance towards home, which he Bays, " Looked pleasant, but at the same time I felt a care of indulg- ing the prospect of reaching it in a few days." A concern arose in the evening to visit Pipe and Bush Creek meetings, which had been hid for some days previous. This, he remarks, would be work enough for six or eight weeks more, and having no steady companion, his beast lame, and " the instrument poor and empty," he was introduced into much exercise. The next day he attended two meetings, in which he was favored to labor to the ease of his own mind and to the encouragement and comfort of some others ; yet he thus writes : " What a poor creature I am this evening : my enemy is very near, and has been laboring to cause me to break rank. How careful should gospel ministers be — those who make use of such exalted language as is at times put into their mouths — to keep their bodies in subjection, lest they be caught in the sna'res of the wicked one, and after such high favor, beconie castaways. Went to bed under exer- cise ; my way closed up." For some time his way continued hedged up, and under deep exer- cise he thus writes : " Dearest Lord, have I not given up to be Thy servant? lead, O lead and guide me in the way I should go. If there be anything more for me to do, baptize and fit me ^r the service 1787.] JOURNAL OP THOMAS 80ATTERGOOD. 53 and if there is no more, be pleased to preserve Thy servant, and bring him in safety to his outward habitation ; for Thou canst abundantly bless all them that love Thee." On the 5th, he attended the meeting at Bush Creek, in which he had an open satisfactory opportunity ; on the 7th the Monthly Meet- ing of Warrington, which he sat almost through in silence, but near the close these expressions impressed his mind to deliver ; " It is a precious thing to be found a learner in that school, wherein Jesus Christ presides as the heavenly teacher ; and where this lesson is to be learned, ' Not my will, O Father, but thine be done ; ' it is a lesson I found necessary for me to learn, and I had peace in dropping the same." Soon after he was permitted to turn his face homewards again, and arrived in York, Pennsylvania, on the 10th, where he writes : " It has been a proving dispensation since I left this place ; some- what resembling my outward journey over the mountains, where a place called ' the shades of death,' is to be passed through on the way to a beautiful prospect, from the mountain over the good land ! O ! that I may be favored with renewed faith and patience ; and experience a returning home in peace, when this religious pilgrim- age is fully over, to the honor of the great Master ; who knows best how to break the spirits of His servants, and fit them for the recep- tion of Himself in His blessed appearance of sweet encouraging love." Having been considerably indisposed, he stayed a day or two at York to recover his health ; and Peter Yarnall having offered to accom- pany him to Lancaster, where he understood John Townsend, a min- istering Friend from England expected to be, they started for that place on the 13th. But on the 14th, he believed it to be his duty to return and visit Monallen meeting and some others in the neigh- borhood, though he says, "with very little prospect of any good resulting, unless for his own mortification." He visited these meetings, and found in one at least there was cause for his returning. He had the company of his elder brother John Townsend, who proved to be a sympathizing father and en- courager to him, and he remarks, " It was a peculiar satisfaction to find we have been led so much alike in religious communication." On the 19th, after attending Monallen meeting, he writes : " I find much relief, and it appeared as though my release from more Reli- gious service was near; my mind being turned towards my own residence." On the 20th he set off, and at the ferry over the Susquehanna, he says he felt his mind religiously concerned to caution and advise 54 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SOATTEEGOOD. [1788. the innkeeper, which he accepted kindly, and he was also engaged to reprove the ferry-men for their vanity and swearing, to which they seemed to listen with attention. O ! how many poor abandoned crea- tures there are up and down, who are drinking in sin and iniquity as an ox drinketh water." On the 21st of Fourth month, 1787, after an absence of nearly five months, he was permitted to return to his family and friends with " the sweet reward of peace." The following letter to H. Smally is dated Phiiadeiphia, First month 8th, 1788. Beloved Feiend : — Being thoughtfully concerned and exercised in mind for the prosperity of God's truth oii earth, and favored to com- memorate His gracious dealings with me from my youth up unto this day, thou wast brought nearly and afiectionately unto my re- membrance, which induced me to sit down under a fresh sense of the same, and acknowledige the receipt of thy kind letter, dated the 29th of Eleventh month last. I was glad on the receipt of it, to find I have a place in thy remembrance ; as also that the little book sent thee was acceptable ; and the unfeigned desire of my heart is, that as the Shepherd of Israel has been pleased to mitigate thy pangs, and a little to favor with a sense of His mercy and the great obligation thou art under to love and fear and serve Him in thy day and gen- eration, that thou mayst happily be favored to live near unto that which gives light and sense, which is no less than the light of Christ our only Saviour, whose appearance is within. There our wounds are, and there the true Physician must be received. First as a judge and law-giver, then as an high-priest and king. Therefore, my beloved friend, be willing to receive Him in the way of His coming, though it may be as the refiner's fire and fuller's soap, in order to burn up and wash away that which hinders the peace and joy which comes from Christ into obedient souls. I beseech thee let nothing stand in thy way which the holy manifestation points out unto thee as necessary to part with. For if, after being enlightened, there is a withdrawing the shoulder from bearing Christ's cross, which is the only way to His crown of peace and true comfort, it may cause Him to withdraw from thee, and then all thy own endeavors, though ever so much endowed with the wisdom of this world, and knowledge and experience of other men, will prove of no avail. For it is a certain truth, without Him we can do nothing availingly in the work of salvation. Thus, my beloved and much cared for, I have unbosomed my fervent desires for thee, and direct thee unto the Lord and to the word of His grace, even the word of faith, which may I be 1788.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTERGOOD. 55 favored during my stay here to preach as did the holy men formerly, nigh in the heart and in the mouth ; and may conclude with saying, may the Lord direct thy heart and mind into the patient waiting for His further appearance in thee, and with the salutation of love to thee and parents, brother and sisters, remain thine and their well- wishing Christian friend, T. S. CHAPTER III. 1788-1792. — Tkavels in some parts of Pennsylvania and New Jersey — Accident to and death of a young man — Religious LABORS IN New York, Long Island, Staten Island, etc. — Warns the youth IN A PARTICULAR MANNER, AT A LARGE MEETING IN EAHWAY, N. J., TO KEEP OUT OF LIGHTNESS AND FROLICKING — ^ RE- CEIVES INFORMATION OF THE DROWNING OF SEVERAL YOUNG PERSONS WHO WERE AT THE MEETING — ATTENDS THEIR FUNERAL — VISITS FAMILIES IN Shrewsbury Quarterly Meeting — Visit to New England Yearly Meeting — Extracts from letters. ON the 27th of the Eleventh month, 1788, he again left his family and friends, with the approbation of his Monthly Meeting : on the 28th attended the youths' meeting at Middletown, Bucks County, Pennsylvania ; on the 30th Plumstead meeting, and taking Bucking- ham Monthly Meeting, Wrightstown and Palls meetings, he crossed the river to Burlington, and on the 7th of Twelfth month had a meet- ing for the inhabitants of his native city, which was large, and thought to be a solid good time. On the 8th he attended an appointed meeting at Mansfield neck, and the next day their Monthly Meeting, and being joined by John Hoskins and John Cox, they were at meetings at Vincentown, Mount Holly, and Upper Springfield. On the 16th he says : " Had a solid time with the widow Newbold's family, and then went to see a young man, about twenty-five years of age, with a lovely wife and child, who lies ill in consequence of a fall from a horse, which he was running on the afternoon of the last youths' meeting at Crosswicks. He left home on business, but attended the meeting, which I have understood was a favored time, and from thence he went to a tavern and got amongst some company who induced him to join them, against his judgment and inclination, and at last persuaded him to run his horse against one of theirs. As he was doing so, he was knocked ofi" the horse by striking a tree, and 56 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1788. was taken up for dead, and has been in a deplorable condition for three weeks past." On the 17th attended Mansfield meeting in a stripped condition ; on the 18th shut up as to any prospect, so remained at C. Newbold's, " our kind friend John Cox remaining with us in sympathy. "21st. — Learned that the young man above alluded to was still alive, and expressed some concern that I did not come to see him ; so concluded to do so, and found him sensible; I labored in the ability given for his everlasting welfare, and he expressed his satis- faction and thankfulness tor the visit. " 22d. — This morning received an account that L. N., the before- mentioned young man, deceased last night. Went after breakfast to see J. F., who lay in a sorrowful condition, and then to another family who had kindly invited us. After we had dined and were about sitting down together in a religious way, Daniel Offley came in ; which put me to some trial, but I found there was no time to lose, and my beloved brother, D. 0., soon perceived what was going for- wards, and proved a fellow-helper. The next day attended the funeral of the young man, and held a meeting on the occasion, in which D. Offley was a fellow-laborer. Then I found a liberty gently opening in my heart, but in much weakness and fear, to appoint meetings for- wards. I called to see the poor afflicted widow, who did not go to the fimeral ; and returned to M. Newbold's, peaceful and easy, being now favored to see the end of my detention and trials in this neigh- borhood, and hope the aforesaid meeting was a solemn time of warn- ing and caution to numbers. My heart is thankful to the Lord for His merciful preservation in patience. " On the 24th attended a meeting appointed at Bordentown, and on the 25th at a large meeting at Crosswicks, where my Lord and Master favored me with strength to relieve my soul fully ; having in the course of religious communication to revive the melancholy cir- cumstance of the poor young man before recited. After dinner visited the tavern-keeper and wife, near by where the race was run, and then to Nathan Wright's, where we were affectionately received and owned. " 26th. — To Arneytown meeting, which was large, but a very exercising time to me. As we were riding towards N. W.'s, about one mile from meeting, over a very rough road, my mare fell down and threw me over her head, but through preserving mercy and care I received not much hurt. For which favor, as soon as I was a little recovered from such a sudden surprise, I found reverent thankful- ness to spring up in my heart, unto the upholder and preserver of His creature man. Spent this evening at Nathan Wright's, partly 1789.] JOURNAL OP THOMAS 8CATTEEGOOD. 57 in a solid religious opportunity with this family, and some others present, I hope to profit." After attending meetings at Robins's, Shrewsbury, Freehold, and Trenton, he writes : "First month 1st, 1789. — Awoke this morning with renewed de- sire to be found walking in the way of my duty, and that it might be as the day of a fresh setting out under the guidance of the heavenly pilot, Christ Jesus. Was also favored with some precious openings in regard to my present journey; went to meeting at the time ap- pointed; my companion, I thought, had something lively to offer, but found it my business to sit silent, in which I was favored with renewed satisfaction . and comfort ; yet on the close was not easy without appointing another meeting at six o'clock this evening, de- siring such as were with us to come again, and also to invite their absent neighbors. Went to meeting at the time appointed, which was pretty full, aud trust it proved a solid baptizing time." He went to Burlington, and on the 4th opened in their Monthly Meeting a prospect of visiting in their families, and all the inhabitants of the town who were willing to receive him, which being solidly considered, some Friends were appointed to accompany him — John Cox offering himself a volunteer. From this time until the 6th of the Second month, was spent in accomplishing the service; after which, accompanied by John Cox, went to the Falls, and from thence to Makefield, Wrightstown, Kingw.ood, Hardwich, and Mend- ham ; from thence to Plainfield, Rahway, Stony Brook, and through Trenton to Burlington Quarterly Meeting. After this he returned to his own home with sheaves of peace in his bosom, and adds, " may the Lord, the helper of Israel, be praised." i In the summer of this year he again left home in the service of his divine Master, being engaged to pay a visit in gospel love to some meetings in New York, and on Long Island, in which engagement he had the company of his friend John Cox. After attending a number of meetings on Long Island, he was at Oyster Bay on the 26th of Seventh month, which was a solemn and profitable season, as was also a religious opportunity in a family : he remarks, " Here it may not be unprofitable to record the mercy and goodness of the Lord to His devoted children, who at times is pleased to make them helpful one to another, and encouragers of one another when favored of Him." He attended the Quarterly Meetings at Purchase and at Flushing, and also the Monthly Meeting at the latter place, at which were a number of Friends appointed by the Quarter, and it proved a strengthening and comforting season, wherein they were enabled to thank God and take courage. They soon after returned to the city 8 58 JOURNAL OF THOMAS 8CATTEEGOOD. [1789. of New York, where they met with Rebecca Jones, and the following memorandum occurs : " Eighth month 9th. — Attended the meetings in New York, wherein my elder sister Rebecca Jones had a large share of public service, and I also had some labor, which afforded satisfaction and peace to myself. " 12th. — Went to the week-day meeting at New York, accompa- nied by a Friend who had been low in his mind, and had not been at meeting for upwards of six years. It proved a good meeting to more than myself, and in the evening, to the great comfort of his relations, prevailed on the above-mentioned Friend to return to his lovely family, from whom he has been absent several years. When I was here four years ago, I was concerned to visit this poor discon- solate man, and on bended knees to pray for him. I also went to see his wife and children, and in an opportunity with them, had to express my prospect, that the time of deliverance from this affliction would come, and perhaps was not far off; and it has been strength- ening and .encouraging to me now, to see him again restored to his family, and in his right mind." On the 14th he left New York, and the 15th and 16th he attended the Quarterly Meeting at Rahway, in company with Rebecca Jones and M. Robinson ; after which the following memorandum occurs : " 17th.— A very large meeting, and a great mixture of different sorts of people, many of whom could not get into the house. I believed it my place to staiid forth amongst them with a heart much exercised, on account of the looser sort, not only amongst Friends, but of all ranks. I was led to caution and warn the unwary and frolicksome youth, and to tell them of the circumstance of the young man who was killed at a horse-race, (see page 55 ;) remarking that the Almighty warned His creatures in various ways, sometimes by night in dreams and visions as Job says ; and sometimes by day also. After this our dear friend Rebecca Jones, was favored in a large testimony, chiefly to Friends ; and at the close of the meeting when about to part, I had again to stand up, and warn the youth in a particular manner, that they should return from the meeting, home, under a thankful sense of the favors received, and keep out of lightness and frolicking. "On the 18th was a large meeting, wherein there was accept- able service ; we had the company of our dear friend Joseph Dela- plaine, of New York, whom I felt near to my life in inward labor, although silent. " 19th. — Went to Plainfield Monthly Meeting, accompanied by my friend J. Whitall, who has been with me during the time of Rah- way Quarterly Meeting. Rebecca Jones and John Cox stayed at 1789.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTERGOOD. 59 Rahway poorly, not venturing out in the rain. I think we had a favored good meeting at Plainfield, and then returned to Rahway." In a letter to a friend, dated Rahway, Eighth month, 1789, he says: " I thought I would send thee a few lines by the bearer hereof, E. R., who attended Plainfield Monthly Meeting yesterday with his offering. I was glad for E.'s sake that I was there, and thought there was a solid weight attended. Friends readily received him into membership, and a certificate to our meeting is to be prepared, to be produced next month. I thought it would be satisfactory to hear this much, and a little also of what thy poor and often enfee- bled brother has been about. I went no further than Purchase Quarterly Meeting, about thirty miles above New York. Finding that Nine Partners Quarter was held the same week as this at Rah- way, I was easy to cross to Long Island again. I was much shut up and exercised in that Island, but favored to come away easy and peaceful, and my visit to Friends in New York, as to myself, has been the most peaceful and pleasant of any time I have been there. "My companion John Cox, sets off presently in company with E. R., and I have James Whitall of Woodbury with me ; he came with a minute from their Monthly Meeting, to see me round within the compass of their Quarter ; but here I am this morning, as fre- quently is my lot, a poor blind servant, waiting for future direction, seeing no way to move with sufiicient clearness. I have been favored with the acceptable company of our dear Rebecca Jones, both at New York and in this place, which has been strengthening to me. " 20th. — John Cox left us pretty early ; — some time after which dear M. Robinson, J. Delaplaine, and other friends from ,New York, .being ready to return, we sat down together and were favored with a precious season. After parting with so many near friends, my mind was tenderly affected, and gathered into a quiet habitation, wherein it w'as nearly turned towards my beloved helpmate in life. " On the 21st, Rebecca Jones left in company with Joseph Shot- well ; and after they were gone my mind was thoughtfully engaged to know for what end I was thus left as it were alone ; and all pros- pect of religious service removed. I had labored fervently during the time of the Quarterly Meeting, and had thoughts of appointing a meeting on Staten Island, but that was removed, and here I was left, a poor blind exercised servant ; and was sunk under such a weight of exercise, that I thought of going up to lay on my bed. Whilst fitting in this exercised condition, James Shotwell came into the room where I and my companion J. Whitall were sitting, and informed us that a sorrowful circumstance had happened ; a number 60 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEKGOOD. [1789. of young people going into the water at Sandy Hook were drowned, and the bodies of four young women were just brought up in the shallop they went out in. We walked down to the landing, and there saw them lying on straw on the deck, side by side, and a very serious sight it was. After we returned home to J. Shotwell's, I was soon informed by my blessed Guide, there was more work for me to do in this place, and I was strengthened to desire Friends to go to the houses of the relatives of the deceased, most of whom it was expected would be laid in Friends' ground, and make way for a meeting after the burial, which they did, and it was concluded to bury them all in one grave in Friends' ground ; and there being a burial this afternoon of a young woman of the Presbyterian Society, who died of a putrid fever, and some Friends attending it, gave notice of the burial to-morrow. I went to the bouse of a relation of one of the persons drowned, where we had an humbling time amongst a number of the relations and others, who escaped the jaws of death. " 22d. — Went to the burial, which was a solemn scene : such a grave I never saw before — wide enough to lay the bodies of these poor young women side by side, who but a few days before were mostly in full health and strength, and most or all of them at meet- ing. Solemn it was to see the coflSns one by one, brought into the graveyard. We went into meeting, which was made up of various ranks and classes of men and women, the passages filled up with those who stood, and many out of doors who could not get in. I had a laborious time amongst them, but trust, through Divine help, the free and everlasting gospel was preached, and truth not dis- honored. The people behaved quietly, considering the great throng. It was a relieving time to me, although spending to the body ; but - the Lord can help and does help His poor servants in the needful time : praised be His name, and may the mouths of the servants be kept as in the dust before Him." The following account of this mournful event, is furnished by another hand : " At our last Quarterly Meeting, our beloved friend Thomas Scat- tergood, in the course of his public testimony, in moving language, warned the youth present to beware of wanton behavior, dancing, frolicking, etc.; stating that he had known several instances of Divine displeasure being manifested to individuals, who had attended such meetings as these, and directly afterwards had gone to horse- races, or other sinful pastimes. One instance he mentioned, of a young man, who, on his way home from a favored meeting, falling in with a company of persons who were collected for a horse-race : 1789,] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTERGOOD. 61 they urged him to ride one of the horses : he at first refused, but being pressed by some of them, at length yielded ; and in the race was thrown from the horse, which occasioned his death. He said it appeared to be his business to warn the youth present, to beware of such conduct, lest some of them might be made like examples. ' I do not say,' said he, ' it will be the case, but I find it my place to proclaim a solemn warning.' " On Third-day our meeting ended : twenty-seven persons, chiefly young people, embarked on board a boat, bound for Sandy Hook ; but before they set ofi", it was observed that several of them were discouraged, and ready to give it up ; and on their way it was re- marked, how dreadful it would be, if any unfavorable accident should happen, after having been at meeting, and hearing the advice then given. On Fourth-day they went to view a monument erected over a person of distinction, who with twelve others perished there not long before. On Fifth-day, they walked to the light-house, and on their return went on a narrow reef of sand, which is bare at low water, as also the way to it ; on this they spent some time in walking, etc. At length, observing the tide to run fast, they were alarmed and con- cluded to return. But alas! the sea had hidden their path, and covered all their way-marks ! However, they made the attempt, and as they were pressing on, eleven of them suddenly stepped into the deep, were overwhelmed as in a moment, and seven of them perished. The others, with the assistance of some of the company who could swim, got to the shore, though almost spent. Four of the bodies were found, and brought up here [Rahway] on Sixth-day. The next day was appointed for their interment, and notice being given, a great concourse of people attended ; after which a meeting was held, wherein our beloved friend Thomas Scattergood was enabled to preach the gospel, pertinently to exhort all present to profit by the present calamity, and feelingly to impart a portion of consolation to those who drank largely of sorrow's streams. He had not felt easy to return home after our Quarterly Meeting ended ; but waiting in great exercise of mind, was not able to discover the cause of his being thus detained. On Sixth-day morning, he retired into a private room, and sitting awhile under the like pressure of exercise, a messenger stepped in with the foregoing sorrowful tidings. Then he could ac- count for the trying dispensation he had passed through, which he related in his discourse to the crowded audience, observing that it might be said of him as of Nehemiah, ' Why art thou sad, seeing thou art not sick ? ' ' I was not sick,' said he, ' but felt such oppression of exercise, that I thought of taking my bed.' " " 23d. — Attended two pretty large meetings in Rahway ; had large 62 JOUKNAL OF THOMAS 8CATTEEGOOD. [1789. open service in them ; and in the evening went to visit the afflicted widow of , who perished, and is not yet found : here we met with a number of neighbors, and it was I hope an humbling awful time, which will be remembered, and the poor widow, I trust, was somewhat strengthened and encouraged." After holding a meeting on Staten Island, he again attended Kah- way meeting on the 25th, and proceeded to Stony Brook, where he appointed a meeting the next day, in which he was silent; from thence he went to Trenton, where a meeting was held, in which he says, " I hope we were favored to offer an acceptable evening sacri- fice." After this he attended Bucks Quarterly Meeting, and went to Bur- lington, where he remained visiting the meetings as they came in course, until the 4th of the Ninth month. On the 3d he thus writes : "Attended the week-day meeting in Burlington, in which my mind was very particularly turned to speak to the state of an individual, who appeared to me to be present ; and next day I met with a person, whom I knew not was at meeting, but he acknowledged frankly, that he was the person thus spoken to, and hoped he should be favored to improve by it. This was cause of renewed encouragement to me, it having been trying thus to be detained in this place. " Ninth month 5th. — To Joseph Shotwell's at Rahway, and feel myself a poor exercised servant, not knowing for what I came here again, but am favored with peace of mind, the great blessing promised by our Lord himself to His devoted followers : soul, wait in patience. On First-day, the 6th, I attended two large meetings, and in the close of the day was made thankfully to rejoice. On the 7th appointed a meeting for those of other religious denominations, and which was a laborious one to me. "On the 9th went to Plainfield meeting, which was also laborious. On the 10th to a large and favored meeting at Eahway. On the 11th to an appointed meeting at Elizabeth Town. Here we had some of the heads of the people, and hope this meeting was to some profit: the governor being at it, kindly invited me to go home with him and was very friendly. Dined with a friendly tavern-keeper, who with much affection, entertained a number of us, and after dinner we were favored to partake together of a measure of that which exceeds out- ward bread. " On the 12th attended an appointed meeting in the court-house at Amboy, which was large, and I thought a solid good time. Had an exercising time at the tavern where we left our horses ; thanks be to Him who is ever worthy, for the strength vouchsafed to relieve my mind amongst a company of wild youth and others ; and O the thank- 1789.] JOUENAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 63 fulness of heart I now feel, under a sense of the Lord's goodness in thus preserving me through this one more weighty and arduous week's work. " Ninth month 13th. — Attended two large meetings in Rahway ; and in the morning was favored, I thought, with much strength and ease to unburthen my mind ; but that in the afternoon was laborious. A large number of Friends came to our lodgings in the evening, and hope it proved an opportunity to be remembered in a future day by some of us. My soul desires to lay prostrate before the Lord, that I may do nothing to mar His blessed work ; feeling much jealousy and fear on my own account : ever keep Thy poor servant, Lord, in a sense that Thou art good and I myself am blind. " 1.5th. — Went to an appointed meeting held at Newark court- house ; which was large, and appeared to be to general satisfaction ; it being the time of the sitting of the court, the judges were so re- spectful and kind as to adjourn to a public house to accommodate the meeting, and several of the lawyers came to it. " 16th. — To an appointed meeting at a place called Westfield, where there never had been a Friends' meeting; it was held at the house of Dr. Elmore, who not only opened his house, but we had reason to believe his heart also was opened, and it proved a time to general satisfaction : the priest of the place attended, and in the presence of a number of his hearers owned the doctrine delivered. "On the 17th to the Monthly Meeting at Rahway, which proved an open comforting time. " 18th. — Waiting to see with clearness which. way to move ; feeling much peace and comfort on looking back, and remembering the supporting hand of the Lord that has been with me and upheld in the arduous labors in and around this place. ' I will thank Thee for Thy mercies past, and humbly hope for more.' " After this he returned through New Brunswick and Stony Brook, and reached his residence on the 21st, in peace, for which he says, "Thanks be to Him who is ever worthy thereof." The subjoined extract from a letter of that pillar in the Church in his day, John Cox, is one of the few to be met with from his pen. It is dated BnKiJ3f(}T0K, Eleventh month 23d, 1789. Dear Thomas; — Sitting last evening by my fireside ruminating in a serious mood, thou wast pleasantly brought to my remembrance, in the renewing of that nearness of gospel aflfection which I trust hath united us in a holy cement, in seasons that are over and gone ; and I concluded, if I was favored to see the light of another mom- 64 JOUBNAL OF THOMAS 8CATTBR600D, [1789. ing, I would attempt the expression of something, if it was only to let thee know that brotherly love continues. For in the gloomy and low scenes we sometimes have to pass through, it is cause of thankfulness to feel that this mark of discipleship is left us, and I have thought may be compared to a song in the night. It was a satisfaction to hear thou hadst got safe home again from thy late excursion along the sea-shore, Salem, etc. I had heard little of thy movements since thou turned from Shrewsbury ; except thy being at Evesham ; and was not without hope of seeing thee here, which during my confinement with the prevalent disorder, (from which I am not yet perfectly re- covered,) would have been pleasant. Since it was otherwise allotted, I wish any gentle draught hither-in future may have due place, not- withstanding past services have been extensive. It has been an awful time amongst us, a time of general sickness, and many removals by death, as thou mayst have heard ; and an earnest desire has been raised in my heart that myself with my sur- viving fellow-citizens, towards whom the mercy and goodness of the everlasting Shepherd has been eminently displayed, may lay these solemn dispensations to heart, during the day of visitation. I have received a letter from brother Dillwyn, within a few days. He says : " E. Gibson has been constantly with me, since we met at Colchester Quarterly Meeting in the Sixth month. We have attended near ninety meetings, (many of them appointed for strangers,) and visited near the same number of families in the Monthly Meeting of Thaxted and Witham. Her husband, who is a valuable Friend, has been with us mostly, with several others. " It will give dear Samuel Emlen comfort to hear that his old Friend Susanna, wife of Thomas Day, who was E. G.'e companion through the families of their Monthly Meeting, Isabella Grover, (formerly Wetherald,) and a woman Friend of Thaxted, named Mary Pratt, all broke the shell, in the course of that service, and' are likely to be acceptable in our line. We finished families the 23d instant, and I then looked for dismission from this county ; but do not find I am at liberty to depart, without going with E. G. into another branch of their Quarterly Meeting, (the Monthly Meeting of Colchester,) notwithstanding its families have been lately visited by an appointment of their meeting; on which account, I took it for granted we should be excused. We propose to attend Witham Monthly Meeting the Slst, to close our account there; and then pro- ceed to Colchester immediately." This extract from Iny brother's letter I wish thee to communicate to S. Emlen, with the expression of mine and wife's continued love to him. It will do no harm to remind you both of the approach of 1791.] JOURNAL OP THOMAS SC ATTEEGOOD. 65 our Quarterly Meeting. If you incline to come as far as here by water, I have no doubt but way will be made amongst the brethren the remaining part. Our cousin, B. Smith, who is here on a visit to his relations, with his wife, I expect will be the bearer of this, to whom I refer thee for an account of thy father-in-law's family. My wife unites in love to thee and thine, and to William Savery and his, with thy truly affectionate friend, John Cox, Je. In the Fifth month, 1791, he obtained a minute to visit New England Yearly Meeting, and some meetings composing it. He was accompanied in this journey by his friend and relative, Caleb Cres- son. On their way to New York, they attended Burlington meeting, also the Quarterly and youths' Meeting, held at Crosswicks. In the latter, his companion remarks in a letter to his wife: "Our beloved. Thomas had the principal service, I hope to good purpose — the audi- ence was large and mixed, some, not of our Society, coming many miles on purpose to attend it. Our Friend's labors were in the demonstration, and evidently bad place in the minds of many. On the 3d of Sixth month they were at New York. From that city they went to Newport. Here they had the company of Jane Watson and Mary Ridgway from England, and also that of Samuel Emlen from their own city. In a letter written after the Yearly Meeting, C. Cresson remarks : " First-day last was the largest meeting I have yet seen on the Island ; it was supposed there were two thousand people present, near one- half of other societies who are very gay, but behave with propriety. T. Scattergood, J. Watson, and M. Ridgway had the forenoon service, and M. .Ridgway, S. Emlen, and T. Scattergood that of the after- noon, and the power and virtue of Truth were in good measure prev- alent amongst us, though the doctrine was close and searching." The following is taken from a letter, of T. S. to his wife, dated Sixth month 15th, 1791 : " Here I am — Yearly Meeting over — Friends moving off to their respective homes, and I am left in a state of blindness. Dear Job Scott told me on our first salutation that he was not only glad to see but feel me, and now on parting from him at the meeting-house door he wished me to keep in the patience and littleness and a way would open. Oh, what a solid grave exemplary man he is ; truly glad I was to see him, although but little opportunity in private we have had together. Our dear women Friends are as valiant as ever. I have accounted it a favor to have my lot cast here at this Yearly Meeting with them, which will prove, I believe, a memorable one to many, yea, marvel- ,, lously so. We are separate in our lodgings, which has been trying 9 66 JOUENAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1791. to me, but have no doubt (especially, now the meeting is over) that it was in wisdom so ordered, that I might with simplicity and single- ness attend to my own gift and not look towards them, with whom I have been so nearly united in similarity of prospects in our land as we have been much so here, together with dear Samuel Emlen. "We have also had the acceptable company of Sarah Lundy and her companions Elizabeth Martin and Wm. Shotwell. After requesting his love to be given to a number of friends and relatives, he adds: " I was going to say something about my outward business, but my Master has favored me to resign all up to Him, the All-wise Disposer of human events, and can rest easy and content. May the Lord stretch forth His merciful arm for thy help, my dear one, is the prayer of thy poor but, I hope, tenderly affectionate husband, Thomas Scattergood." After visiting a few meetings in the vicinity of Newport, they in company with about twenty others, went over to Nantucket, on the 21st of Sixth month, to attend the Monthly and Quarterly Meet ing, etc. In a letter dated Seventh month 14th, 1791, he writes: " We have spent three weeks on the Island, and no small conflict and exercise have I gone through in that time, but through favor was easy to leave it yesterday morning in peace, and enjoyed on crossing the deep waters, although tossed with wind and waves, a serene calm haven within ; and this is the greatest blessing which my poor soul is in pursuit of by thus leaving those pleasant things behind which many are indulged to partake of, and I do not envy, knowing He that calls forth into the field' and suffers hardships (or what may by the creaturely part be called so,) to overtake, is sufiicient to carry through to the praise of His adorable name." C. Cresson writes from Nantucket : " My dear cousin and com- panion, T. S., is favored every way ; has great place in the minds of Friends here away who remember him when on his former visit to this and other places in this country some years ago." Again : " I have endeavored to conform to his (T. S.'s) prospects and freedom ; and although his path hath been a trying one, I have no reason to apprehend that he has in any instance been out of his place. Our detention upon Nantucket so long was somewhat singular and unex- pected, but I trust had its use, as he labored honestly for the ad- vancement of the great cause both publicly and more privately, as our lots were cast in families occasionally without any plan of a family visit." In a letter dated at Boston, Seventh month 24th, T. S. says : " We have, since leaving New Bedford, been in company with Mary Ridg- 1791.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS 8CATTEEGOOD. 67 way and Jane Watson to several meetings on what is called Cape Cod ; and last Sixth-day morning, as we were journeying on together to a Friend's house, there to stay all night, my mind became so impressed with an apprehension that it would be right to be at Bos- ton on First-day, that I mentioned it to them. They were easy, so we left them to take one meeting on the way this day about thirty miles off, and expect to see them here to-morrow evening. " . . . . After afternoon meeting, and a laborious one to me, a Friend put thy letter from Burlington into my hands, which, indeed, my love, was as a cordial reserved 'for such a time of need, so much feel- ing, tender sympathy being couched therein that it seemed as though thou wast an instrument to raise in some degree my drooping spirits. I could write more about my feelings in this town, but let not him boast that putteth on the harness. I have just, as it were, entered into a scene of suffering, and when it pleases my gracious Helper to bring me through, I may inform how I get along." In a letter addressed to his mother, dated Seventh month 25th, at Boston, he says : " Oh, that thou and I, with all that I may be allowed " to call mine, may so steer our course through the wilderness of this uncertain world as to obtain the welcome invitation in an awful approaching moment, ' Come, thou blessed, I have a place of rest pre- pared through the merits of my Son, whom I have given for thee, and only in Him will accept thy feeble endeavors after righteousness and holiness ; as thou hast been engaged to keep thy lamp trimmed and thy light burning therein, I'll. increase it an hundred-fold; thou hast been engaged to keep a little store of my living bread in thy own house, and water in thy own cistern. I '11 enlarge thy comfort, and lengthen it out unto all eternity.' Oh, happy and glorious prospect for those who have wellnigh finished their course in this state of being. May this be the ardent desire of thy soul, my dear parent, and that thy poor exercised son may never be instrumental in marring or dimming such a precious pursuit by any conduct whatever ; and though I never have had it in my power to make thy life so easy with respect to the things of this life, as many others ; having had many difficulties to rub along through, yea, from my very childhood have been a son of sorrow and heaviness of heart, yet this has been and remains as a top-stone with me when favored with access to the throne of majesty, mercy, and love. Oh, that thou wouldest bless my dear aged parent and ripen, her for an eternal change." After speaking of the pleasure he felt upon hearing of her having made some visits in Jersey, he says : " I wish sometimes, for thy sake, we had a better beast for the purpose ; but again, I often think it is better for such a poor traveller abroad, as I am, to endeavor to pay his debts than make 68 JOXTENAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1791. as great an appearance as some others ; but a man is accepted in •what he hath, and truly I have more in possession than I deserve, and I have enough, which my soul with reverence can acknowledge to the great Author of all our benefits, both spiritual and tem- poral." Caleb Cresson, in a letter to his wife, dated from Boston, Eighth month Ist, remarks : " My beloved companion, from a desire to fill Up the measure of duty required, and return with ease and peace of mind, has found it necessary to proceed from day to day as his way gradually opens ; and it has beeili very much the case, since we have been together, that he has seen but a little way before him, though I trust thus far our movements have been to the satisfac- tion of his own particular, and also to the comforting and strength- ening of the right-minded, even such who are in good earnest con- cerned to secure that better inheritance laid up in store for all those who seek it with a solicitude proportional to its worth and value. Some of these we here and there fall in with, but their number is small wmpared with others of an indifferent lukewarm disposition, who are putting ofi" things of highest moment and concern, and giving the preference to momentary gratifications and the delusions of a wicked and deceitful world. M. R. and J. W.'s labors in their Master's cause have been with great fervency and devotedness — much in the plain- ness — applying their communications (especially in private sittings) often personally, and I hope the honest endeavors for the religious benefit of others thus bestowed, has had the blessing added in many instances. My dear companion hath also had his share of exercise, and often relieved his mind from place to place in the simplicity and clearness that becomes the gospel ministry. May the arduous concern manifested by the exercised travellers in the Lord's work and service be fruitful of good, and tend to the building of the de- cayed places in the walls of our Zion, for truly, in many parts of this land, as well as others, they have been much broken down and decayed." After alluding to their having attended several meetings in the neighborhood of Boston, in company with J. W. and M. E., he remarks. Sixth-day, " We parted with our European friends, who in company with S. Rodman and wife of Nantucket, Jesse Cowpland and Abner Hill, a friend of Pembroke, set forward eastward^ intend- ing to go as far as Dover, between which and Salem are ten or twelve meetings. We called and stayed a night at Eunice Fitches, (now a widow,) who through a sea of trial and affliction has come amongst Friends by convincement. I believe thou mayst remember to have heaxd something of the case some time ago, so that it may not be 1791.] JOTJENAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 69 necessary to be particular here — she lives in plenty and affluence — her four children are all brought up Presbyterians, of which profes- sion she was herself, and extremely gay, being a very comely woman, now about sixty." In a postscript to the same letter, he adds : " It may not be improper to mention that my beloved companion hath for many months been deeply exercised on account of the in- habitants of this place, which since he came into it hath much increased, insomuch that he apprehended he could not return home in peace without endeavoring to relieve his mind amongst them, and he was at length made willing to have his concern imparted to the select-men, whose consent was readily obtained to have a meeting appointed at Faneuil Hall, at the fourth hour this day ; at which time a large gathering assembled, and our dear cousin was enabled to ease his mind in some good degree amongst them of the heavy burden that has so long lain on him, and I hope no injuiy hath been done to the great cause in which he is concerned to labor. The people were a mixed multitude of most classes, and, being but little used to the solemnity usual in our meetings, were noisy and talkative, and a good deal disorderly. Indeed, had it not been for inward aid and assistance, it would have been very difficult, if not impossible, to have commanded their attention to anything delivered under the disadvantage attending the place, — it being about eighty feet long and about thirty feet broad, and we at one end and the floor nearly filled, and he but little raised above the people, who generally rose from their seats when he stood up ; however, he was enabled to get through what was required, and I hope what he delivered may have its use.'' Under date of Eighth month 15th, at Newport, E. I., C. C. writes : " My beloved companion, apprehending himself required to go back to Lynn and Salem after the public meeting in Boston, we accord- ingly proceeded thither, after having visited most or all of the families under our name in that place, about six or seven in number. Salem and Lynn are two of the most considerable meetings of Friends here- away, the latter particularly. Cousin Thomas was favored at both places to discharge himself in testimony, which appeared to have good place in the minds of the auditors very generally, many of whom, at Salem especially, were afiected and made near to us in the spiritual relation We came on Fifth-day evening to Boston, which we left early next morning, and after a laborious ride of about forty-eight miles, came to Moses Brown's, at Providence, where we spent about three days, I hope not without some mutual profit, himself, wife, with Job Scott and other Friends, being affec- 70 JOUENAL OF THOMAS 8CATTEKGOOD. [1791. tionately kind and open. His wife is one of the right sort, who through a series of tribulations will, I trust, in due time reach the blessed port. She talked frequently of dear H. C. ; signified how re- joicing it would be to have her amongst them, and thought there was nothing need prevent her from visiting the family in this land, where there are many hungry souls to whom the crumbs which fall from our full-fed tables would be truly acceptable and refreshing. Our visit paid to Providence, we directed our course to Portsmouth Quarterly Meeting, which we attended Fourth, Fifth, a,nd Sixth-days of last week. Here strength was afforded to my much loved partner to dispense the word in fit proportion to the various states among the people ; may the seed scattered be permitted to produce the desired increase, and then his labors will not be in vain ; but I think some- times it is not best to be over-anxious on that account, as the blessing and increase is in other hands — neither the planters, pruners, nor waterers having any power beyond that which is immediately commu- nicated from the fulness of the inexhaustible Fountain ; so it is our duty and wisdom to leave all to His unerring disposal, and with our loins girt travel forward from day to day, and if we have but one day's provisions dispensed, let us trust Him for to-morrow, and accord- ing to our faith, so shall it be done unto us. . . . My beloved companion has in general been favored with usual health, not having laid by at all, and his spirits have not been too low in any instance which has come under my observation. It is necessary the divinely anointed instruments should not always abound, otherwise they would be in danger of slipping off the solid bottom and foundation on which safety and preservation is only known and witnessed ; the Great Master well knows how to deal with His children ; and as their dependence is towards Him and on Him alone, will change the times and the seasons according to that wLsdom which cannot err; our place is to be found in the devotedness and resignation, and then all will be well, whether we abound or suffer want. We paid a satis- factory visit to our beloved friend, Job Scott, at his own habitation, where he has five or six motherless children and outward means scant enough, nevertheless, he appears supported as on the wings of feith and love, acknowledging the rectitude of all the Lord's dispensations, which are in mercy and truth to all that swerve not from His holy commandment. I have heard him in the ministerial line more than once, and shall not be disappointed if his feet should be now turned to the British shore, but this I only mention as conjecture.* .... Dear Thomas found his mind drawn over to Tiverton, where he ap- * Job Scott went to Great Britain on a religious visit, and died there. 1791.J JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTERGOOD. 71 pointed a meeting on Seventh-day last, and had large and satisfactory service to himself and others. The principal part of that little mee1> ing is, if I am not mistaken, a good deal behindhand in zeal for the noble cause. Encouragement was held up, and exhortation and counsel dispensed as it arose in the vision of light, and if it has not a tendency to strengthen the weak and confirm the wavering, the fault will be theirs The meetings yesterday (First-day) were favored opportunities; my companion was largely concerned both forenoon and afternoon in them, and I believe to his own and others' satisfaction; he was also remarkably drawn forth and enlarged in two private sittings in families. We shall probably stay in this town two or three days longer, and then proceed in one of the packets to New York.'' In a letter of T. Scattergood to his wife, of the same date as the preceding, he says : " Very great was the exercise and conflict of my soul the morning of the day thy letter was dated, wherein my faith was reduced to a low ebb, and in it feared I should have to return home like a poor tattered and worn soldier who had lost his all in the war and just escaped with his life. But through ador- able mercy, and by and through the humbling baptisms I 've met with, a different dispensation has taken place ; and yesterday has been an high and holy day, wherein, and especially in the close of religious labor, in the evening at T. Kobinson's, a family my spirit has been much knit unto from our first acquaintance, I had to remember what was said to poor travelling Israel after they were conducted safely into the land of promise. ' This day have I removed or rolled away the reproach of Egypt from you.' And it is with gratitude to Him that can at His pleasure turn a barren wilderness again into a fruitful field, that I now am free to pen this, not to exalt self, for that must be laid in the dust forever, well knowing, if I am continued as a servant, a different condition must succeed. My heart for a little moment is enlarged towards my dear brethren and sisters at home, and the remembrance of them is sweet, particularly dear S. E. (Samuel Emien) and W. S., (William Savery,) and it is verj' ac- ceptable to hear that thou and the rest at home are noticed by such in my absence. We are in a very agreeable family, the ancient father and mother (Hadwin) are such to me and the children as brethren and sisters many fold according to Christ's promise. I write this in the overflowings of love to thee my dear, my dear aged mother, children, and rest of the family, who well know how I often am, when with you, a very poor creature ; but my desires have been, however poor, oftentimes at home and abroad that you with myself may be preserved unto the everlasting kingdom of peace and rest." 72 JOURNAL OP THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD, [1791. On the 18th of the Eighth month, they embarked at Newport, and in about twenty-five hours (twelve hours less than was consumed in going) they arrived safely at New York. C. Cresson remarks in a letter from that city : " We have abundant cause to acknowl- edge the goodness and mercy which hath attended thus far throughout our journey, our steps having as it were been directed, and our way opened in a manner which claims our thankful acknowledgments, which I .hope in measure attends our spirits from day to day." They remained in New York from Sixth-day to First-day afternoon, having attended the morning meeting in that city, which was silent, and then proceeded to Eahway, where they attended the Quarterly Meeting held at that. place. C. Cresson, in a letter Written at Bristol, Eighth month 27th, says : " We left Joseph Shotwell's at Eahway, Fourth-day last, and came to Robert White's at Stony Brook, there we spent the afternoon and next day, pursued our way to Trenton and were at Samuel Moon's at the Falls meeting-house in good time. The Quarterly Meeting for Bucks was held that day and the following, the general meeting, at both which, particularly the latter, my valued fellow traveller was enabled to hold up the standard and give forth the proclamation that those who would might come, for all was ready. It was a time of solid improvement to many minds, and it was clear that human wit, wisdom, or contrivance had very little hand in the service of the day, and as the ability was divinely derived, let the praise be ascribed where it is only due. Yesterday we came here, that is, to Phineas Buckley's, where my cohipanion has justly a place in the minds of both the husband and the wife." After attending Burlington Quarterly Meeting, they were favored to return to their families. From the 22d of the Ninth month to the 11th of the Tenth month, he spent at home, attending the Yearly Meeting and looking after his outward affairs. From this period to the 18th of the Eleventh month, he was engaged in visiting the meetings belonging to Had- donfield and Woodbury Quarterly Meetings. In the Tenth month 1791, accompanied by his friend John Pem- berton, he visited Shrewsbury Quarterly Meeting, and a number of families at a place called the Branch ; and in the latter end of the First month 1792, again attended Shrewsbury Quarterly Meeting and visited a number more families at Deal and Poplar Swamp, and appointed several meetings in and about that neighborhood. He then parted from J. Pemberton, and taking the Monthly Meetings in his way, beginning at Upper Springfield, went as far as Cohansey ; in which journey he met with some singular occurrences, as often here- tofore ; " through which," he says, " the Lord supported my exercised 1792.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEaOOD. 73 soul unto the end, and favored me to get home to my family in peace. I went forth weeping and in great strippedness and poverty, and yet was favored to discharge my religious duty in such a manner as to return with sweet peace. O Lord, my gracious helper, favor me still in my passage through life, with Thy light to enlighten and guide my steps." Extracts from a letter written while on this journey to his family dated Poplar Swamp, Second month 4th, 1792. " I left you in great weakness as I expressed ; and my going forth was I knew not whither, and to receive the inheritance of peace, I knew not when. I have rejoiced heretofore in sitting down with you, and parting under a solemn covering of Divine love ; but at this time I saw little but to go forth, and so I left my home, committing you all, with myself, to the keeping of the good Shepherd, who puts His servants forth and goes before them, and provides all things con- venient ; and all this in faith, without much prospect of service. I received a small portion of encouragement in a parting opportunity at James Thornton's ; on taking a view of his diligent labors in the gospel in younger life, when of ability, who now is rendered unfit for travelling by infirmity of body ; in the revival of those expressions of a primitive laborer in the same blessed work and calling ; ' Our rejoicing is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity and godly sincerity, not with fleshly wisdom, but by the grace of God, we have had our conversation in the world.' Very simple, poor, and destitute I often felt whilst with you, when weaning from the breast of this world, and preparing to leave all that is near and dear in life, to follow the leadings of that good hand, which has, in adorable mercy, plucked me as a brand from the burning ; and redeemed my soul from the pit of destruction and misery. When I am thus separated from you, fervent have been the desires of my soul, that He who leads His poor servants forth to war a good warfare, under His safe-conduct, may be with those who stay by the stuff. " . . . I think I can say in truth, before the Lord, O that my children may live before Thee ! O that they might be favored with the same favor which has been mercifully my portion ; that they might be strengthened to take up their cross cheerfully (for the Lord loves a cheerful giver and will richly' reward) ; dare to show them- selves amongst the number of the followers of Christ ; what a strength this must undoubtedly prove to me. For what greater comfort can I have, than to see all my family walking in the truth, keeping out of lightness, frothy and vain conversation, against which the wrath of a pure God will undoubtedly be revealed, if we believe that saying recorded for our warning, ' for every idle word that man shall speak 10 74 JOUENAL OP THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1792. he must give an account in the day of judgment.' How I have longed, both at home with you and abroad, that my apprentices were more disposed to read the Holy Scriptures with an humble seeking mind, and other religious books ; and that we might be strengthened more often to sit down together in solid retirement, to seek a blessing from God ; but these things must be done with a willing, obedient mind ; if so, I have sometimes thought I should fare the better for it when out on these religious errands ; but I have striven with some earnestness on this account, though I have fallen short; have lamented my shortness, and feared least the Lord should meet with me in anger as He did with Moses for not doing his duty to his family, when sent to Egypt on so glorious a message. May my dear apprentices lay these things to heart, and endeavor to help their poor exercised care- taker, who is placed by Providence and their parents over them. . . . We have been visiting families and appointing riieetings in some places where Friends seldom or ever had any. It has been mortifying to me, but I have believed it right so far to follow my dear elder brother (J. Pemberton), who has been favored hitherto to see the way from place to place in a marvellous manner ; what a devoted man, what a little great man ; my love increases towards him. We have moved from place to place in much poverty, but through favor our way has been made prosperous ; he not only hands forth counsel to them who are poor enough in spirit to receive, but books for the same end, and at seasons, when need appears, that which is a comfort to the outward man ; but I hope to be content with being enabled to hand out as usual of the one dish, and do not grudge him his comfort for handing forth a variety, for, dear man, he travels in the deeps to find the way from place to place as a pioneer or opener of the way through the thicket." Extract from a letter to Hannah Cathrall, dated, " John Wistar's, Salem, N. J., Second month 23d, 1792." " I received thy encouraging lines this afternoon on my way from AJloway's Creek to this place, and thought I would inform thee how acceptable they were to me, a poor exercised traveller. They brought into remembrance thy sympathy with me whilst I was in New England, at a time when I thought I stood in need of such remem- brance. My path is singular when abroad, and with reverent thank- fulness I may acknowledge, that strength has been graciously afforded me in every trying and needful season ; and some such I have met with in this journey. I left my own habitation very poor in mind ; indeed I felt in this condition when my friends set me at liberty, and could but admire at the cheerfulness which appeared in some minds to do so. 1792.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS 8CATTERGOOD. 75 " I do not recollect that any testimony of approbation which dropped from the lips of any of my dear friends in that low season, has proved more of a refreshing cordial, than a few expressions which were uttered by dear E. H. What a small portion of bread, if really bread, and sanctified and blessed, is truly nourishing and refreshing. " Therefore, beloved sister, there is abundant reason for humble hope, that in present provings and succeeding conflicts, he who is Lord in Zion will furnish the necessary qualification. Be therefore strong, let not thy hands be slack. How often have I wished that strength might be the girdle of thy exercised mind, with respect to the fulfilment of thy duty in the line of the ministry of peace and reconciliation. Dost thou not undoubtedly believe that a gift, re- ceived from the great and bountiful Giver of all good and perfect gifts, will prosper in every turning of it ? O then, dear friend, let us follow it closer ; let us say with devotion of heart, ' draw me and I will run after thee,' not waiting for great manifestations, or tempting our divine Master with saying ' show us a sign ; ' but rather let our language be, only condescend to show me that the requiring is from Thee, the Lord my God, my heavenly Prophet, and I will follow Thee whithersoever Thou art pleased to lead. Mayest thou be the com- panion of such as these. How many are there up and down in the land, who would rejoice and be refreshed, in the exercise of that precious gift and talent conferred on thee, my sister ; therefore let not him who bringeth in strong reasonings, have place for a moment; but exercise that faith which removes mountains out of the way ; making them at times to skip like rams, and the little hills like lambs, that thus we may do our day's work in the daytime." He returned from this journey on the 3d day of the Third month, 1792. 76 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1792. CHAPTER IV. 1792, 1793. — Pkoceeds on a visit to some of the Southern States — His keligious engagements in Virginia and North Carolina — Extracts from some of his letters written from the Southern States — Interesting case of convinoement and establishment of a meeting — Religious service in South Carolina and Georgia — Instances of zealous efforts to promote the hold- ing OP meetings — Addresses a company of negroes whilst TRAVELLING ON HORSEBACK. HIS mind having been exercised with a prospect of paying a re- ligious visit to Friends and others in the Southern States, in the Fourth month 1792, he obtained certificates of the unity of his Monthly and Quarterly Meeting, and soon after proceeded to perform it. From the memorandums made during the journey, the following are ex- tracted, viz. : "Fifth month 20th, 1792.— Left my habitation, after first sitting down and being favored with a comfortable opportunity with my family and several Friends, who came to take leave of me, and accom- panied by a number of Friends went to the house of my companion, Josiah Bunting at Darby, and attended that meeting, which proved a strengthening one. "21st. — This morning sat down with a number of Friends, and were favored with another confirming opportunity, and a sense that we were in the line of Divine appointment. 22d. — To the youths' meeting at London Grove and lodged at Joshua Pusey's. Here we met with our dear friend Sarah Harrison, from whom we parted in near regard, not expecting to see each other again for a considerable length of time, she being shortly to embark for England." He then attended Sadsbury Monthly Meeting, meetings at Yorktown, and the Quarterly Meeting at Pipe Creek; "in all which," he says, "I was fevered with something to communicate ; and it has been a time of humiliation with me since I left home ; feeling a strong current of affection at times prevalent, towards those I have left there, and the length of my present journey closely affecting; but the Lord is good and bears up my spirit. " 30th. — To the week-day meeting at this place, wherein I was led in an encouraging line, particularly to the youth. "Slst.— To Bush Creek meeting, which was large, and a number of other societies collected, to whom my mind was drawn forth in gospel love. Sixth month Ist.— To Fairfax, stopping by the way 1792.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTERGOOD, 77 at Richard Richardson's, and whilst sitting with them, I had to look back and remember the time I was there with Samuel Emlen and George Dillwyn, and the deep sorrow I waded under ; but this was a different dispensation, wherein Jacob's acknowledgment, through adorable mercy, was mine, and I had to mention it, ' The Lord was in this place and I knew it not' 3d. — To Fairfax meeting, and although it was silent throughout, and painful and exercising in the forepart, the latter part thereof was a sweet time of renewing my own strength, wherein my dear wife and family, and very particularly my dear aged mother, were brought into remembrance with fervent prayer on her account ; and the length and breadth of the land was opened before me, with animating strength of mind to follow my great and good Shepherd." Extract of a letter dated Fairfax, Sixth month 4th, 1792. " I have not doubted the fitness of my leaving home, neither the time nor the getting along so far, although I travel in the usual poverty and blindness from day to day ; yet am at seasons comforted in the hope of being favored to jburney forward, so as to secure the best of treasures, which is peace. It is not the largeness of the offering, neither thousands of rams, nor ten thousands of rivers of oil ; it is not barely giving the first-bom, or surrendering wife and children and all, but continuing in the Lord's will, subjectly given up thereto, from day to day, which I have found to be my sanetification. May the same good hand which hath led forth and preserved me in a state of resignation, be with thee my dear companion, and support and succor in the needful time. My heart at seasons when looking towards my dear family has been broken within me, and secret breathings have arisen to the Strength of Israel, for your protection and help as for my own, in this widely extended journey." " 6th. — To South Fork meeting ; the house could not hold near all the people, and though there appeared much rawness, yet strength was given to preach the word to some good effect, and we left them in peace. " 7th. — To Goose Creek meeting, which was an arousing, searching time, and I had peace. " 9th. — To the Quarterly Meeting of ministers and elders, which was a close time, but was favored with peace. 10th, First-day. — Had an open good meeting, as was also the meeting for business on the 11th. 12th. — The youths' meeting was large, and an open relieving time to me. I believe the Lord, who is worthy of all praise, was near with a visitation of love to the people. Visited a number of families here, and was at their week-day meeting, which was an exercising time, under a sense of the low state of things, but 78 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1792. Strength was afforded, after a time of waiting, to labor honestly for the good of the members, particularly the airy youth. "Whilst we were sitting with a family and some other Friends in the evening, a few expressions impressed my mind, respecting the care of youth and timely stretching the line of discipline over transgressors. When I ceased speaking, my mind did not feel relieved, and it appeared to me that there were near the house some of a different class from those I had been addressing, and on opening the front door, found the porch and steps round about crowded with most of the young people of this licentious little village, and it afforded an opportunity greatly to relieve my mind, and so went home to our lodgings in peace. "14th.— To the Gap meeting, which proved a very open time; my mind was affected in beholding the people along the road going to meeting, as well as in the house, it not being large enough to con- tain them by much ; left this place in peace. 15th. — To BuUskin meeting, which, after the expectations of the people were starved, proved through Divine help an open good time; a number of strangers being at it. " 17th. — To a large meeting at Hopewell, which was low and dis- couraging in the forepart, but through favor ended more solidly and well ; next day after a comfortable sitting with the family of children where we lodged, set off to go oyer the mountains. "23d. — To the Monthly Meeting of Redstone, in which I was silent until near the close of that for business; and then after a season of painful conflict, I was favored to relieve my mind in a remarkably close line ; and to my admiration it proved a baptizing season, and I trust through the fresh extension of heavenly regard, brought a remnant near one to another : thanks be given to Him who is worthy of the praise of His own work. " 24th. — To Redstone meeting, which was large, and after a season of waiting, I stood up with an opening, which appeared mostly for people of other persuasions, as there seemed to be pretty many there, but found it hard work to get along, and at length all closed up. In this condition I quietly sat down, and passed the meeting through in silence. In the afternoon met with a committee appointed in the Monthly Meeting yesterday. " 25th. — A morning of close conflict, wherein all seemed closed up. I could not see it right to appoint a meeting ; but in a season of inward retirement was favored with resignation to my lot, and after strewing a few tears was a little easier. " 26th. — A morning of renewed exercise ; no way opening to move forward, which was trying indeed, when I considered the length of 1792.] JOTJENAL OF THOMAS SCATTERGOOD. 79 my journey from home. Surely I had failed, if a secret hope had not been granted that I should yet behold the goodness of the Lord in the land of the living. In this proving state, A. W. proposed to leave us and visit his daughter, as no prospect of service seemed to open ; and almost immediately on his mentioning his thoughts, there appeared a little ray of light arising towards two meetings on that side the river, and I found liberty in my mind to send word to JFriends and only Friends, to get together at Fallowfield to-morrow, and on Sixth-day at Westland. "Sixth month 27th. — Crossed the river to Fallowfield meeting, which was a laborious one. I sat nearly or quite two hours before I could stand up ; but it ended well, after which I was much depressed. Went home with Mary England and lodged. " 29th. — Crossed the river again to Westland meeting, — stopped by the way to see a sick Friend, which with some detention at the ferry caused us to be rather late. The forepart of the meeting was trying to me, although on my first sitting down there seemed some- thing good spreading. I sat nearly two hours before I felt the revival of that which would enable me to minister to the people, but it was vouchsafed in the Lord's time, which may my soul be more and more engaged to wait for. It was thought to be a good meet- ing and ended comfortably. " 30th. — Went to Redstone meeting, where I was favored to relieve my mind in a close but tender manner, and returned with a good degree of peace ; and after a religious opportunity with a number of Friends went towards a little meeting near Beesontown, with resig- nation to the Divine will, either to go on towards the Alleghany, or to labor further in this land. " Seventh month 1st. — This morning walked out into the field and woods, and had to commemorate the Lord's goodness and love, wherein my dear wife was brought into remembrance. O Lord, my soul reverences Thy name, in that Thou art pleased to accept the feeble efforts of an unworthy servant, who desires to thank Thee for Thy mercies past, and humbly to hope for the continuance of them, through this trying journey. Be pleased to remember my dear family and friends left behind ; graciously be near to my dear helpmeet and my aged mother. O Lord, look down in tender mercy on my dear children. Went to this little meeting, held in a cabin about sixteen feet square, without a window in it, and a very warm day; but through mercy it proved a good time. After dinner my mind was closely exercised to know what step to take next, and towards evening was easy to go to Beesontown ; this night was a wakeful conflicting one. 80 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEE600D. [1792. " 2d. — Thoughtfully exercised to feel my way in this land : after breakfast, taking a walk abroad, and seeing the reapers in the field of our landlord, (who is a Presbyterian, but his wife and several of the children of our Society,) my mind was turned towards them in gospel love, and when they came in to their breakfast and had done, I requested that they, together with this large family, would sit down quietly with me, and to my humble rejoicing I had a good time with them, from these words of Boaz to his reapers, ' The Lord be with you;' and they replied, and 'may the Lord bless thee.' I now felt easy to leave these parts, having labored with much honesty and plainness amongst them ; and after dinner we rode to Samuel Morton's in the Alleghany- mountain, a place called Sandy Creek Glades, where there are a few families of Friends and a little meet- ing, — a more wilderness, desolate road or path, I think I have not travelled. We got- in after night, and they kindly entertained us. "3d. — I went to the little meeting, held in a cabin about two miles ofi"; in as wild a place, I think, as I ever was in. In the fore^ part of it my mind was led to view the situation of our first parents, both before and after their sorrowful fall, — how the ground was cursed because of man's disobedience, — and that though they were few in number, yet they were favored with a merciful condescending God to converse with and instruct them. The wilderness and solitary place surely must have been glad and rejoiced at such a time as this. And O ! gladdening thought, that the Lord is the same to-day as then, and remains so forever. Praise him, my soul ! We went home with our friend John Smith, five miles, by a lonely path through woods and glades; and on parting from them the great Lord of the universe refreshed our souls with living food from heaven. I have not often seen more brokenness ; and they remain as epistles yet to be read at this time. " 6th. — A dull morning ; my way being darkened and blocked up, although 1 thought on the road yesterday, that I saw it would be right for me to go on for Hopewell, be there on First-day, and come back to this place. Bear Garden, on Second-day, and so take the meetings hereaway next week. But this morning, all was gone, so concluded to move on, but could not leave the family without a space of quiet retirement; and after expressing what occurred to this family, I thought we might pass on without a meeting ; but the opening returned with a degree of clearness, and we gave liberty to notify. the people of our being back on Second-day: wait the issue with resignation, O my soul ! "8th. — Went to meeting at Hopewell, and was shut up in silence. 1792.] JOUENAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 81 " 9th. — Attended Bear Garden meeting, whicli was exercising and laborious. " 10th. — Attended Back Creek meeting, which proved a close and laborious season. " 11th. — Poorly this morning ; the weather close and warm, which tries my poor feeble frame. Inward provings also attendant, and the life of religion low. O ! that I may be preserved as well as those I have left behind, from being swept away with the strong current in this day of outward ease. My prayers have been put up this morn- ing for myself and dear wife. Lord keep us near to Thee, the fountain of strength, and support in all trials of faith and confidence. Went to the Eidge meeting, held in a school-house, wherein I had close things to say, but humbly trust I was in my place. Had an increase of inward conflicts, but was favored with a comfortable night's rest, and in the morning (12th) with a degree of the over- shadowing of the wing of Divine love, in a sitting with this family before we parted ; . and on the road to a meeting called Tuscarora, felt brokenness of heart, which seemed as a preparation for cross- bearing afterwards, both in the meeting, in which I was silent, and after it was over. "13th. — To Middle Creek meeting, which was made up, as I found afterwards, by a number of other societies, and it proved an open and I trust, through Divine favor, a baptizing time in the latter part. " 18th. — To Crooked Kun, a large, mixed, and open meeting ; in the close of which received a request from a Methodist to have a meeting in a town called Font Royal, about six miles off, to which after solidly weighing it, we consented. "19th. — To the meeting at Font Eoyal, which was held in an unfinished Methodist meeting-house; it was hard. work to preach amongst them, and although life did not rise into such dominion as could have been desired, during the greater part of the meeting, yet it was thought to end solidly, and their preacher after meeting, came and taking me by the hand, owned the testimony delivered. "20th. — After a remarkable opportunity with J. F.'s family, set oflP and stopped at a poor man's house, with whom and his wife and eight children, we had a religious oppoiiinity. " 21st. — A poor night's rest, and unwell this morning. ! what a poor feeble creature I am, to move forward altogether amongst strangers. This day a sore and long fit of sickness I had some years before, came humblingly into view, and my covenant then made to serve and follow the Lord, even to the end of the land. Lord, send forth Thy light and Thy truth ; let them lead me, let them guide 11 82 JOUENAL OF THOMAS 8CATTEKGOOD. [1792. me. Thou canst raise out of weakness and sickness into strength and health. I hope and trust in Thee. " 22d. — Went to meeting, which was an open time, and after it felt comfortable. "23d. — ^At Evan Thomas's ; and it being a rainy day, stayed mostly within doors ; as in the outward, so in the inward, it seemed a cloudy, dull time. Attempted after dinner to set off and move forward, but after sitting down with the family under a painful cloud, in which I found nothing to say, had no liberty to move. Wait in patience, O my soul ! "24th. — After breakfast sat down with this family, and was favored to relieve my mind of an exercise which lay on it." After visiting several families, he remarks : " My miud was sweetly .comforted on the road after the opportunity at the last house ; but O ! the baptism I had to pass through on account of this family in the evening, night, and morning; but found an opportunity to relieve my mind in a serious opportunity, and then moved on towards the old settled parts of Virginia. We missed our road and got lost, and about one o'clock came to a house in a lonely place, where we sat down contentedly, as has been the case frequently, and ate our cake with some butter and milk. In the evening we got over the Blue mountain, at Eockfish Gap, to a friendly man's, where we were kindly entertained for pay ; and in the morning when about to set off, took a serious opportunity with him, wife, and some of the family, much to my own comfort, and it appeared to be to their satisfaction, and so moved forward in peace. Yesterday crossed six or seven consider- able waters, and in the evening reached John Douglass's, near Douglass's meeting : poor, exercised travellers, what need we have of faith and patience. " 27th. — To meeting, and for a time I was almost ready to conclude we might leave them as we found them, so little was to be felt; but in the latter part strength was given honestly to discharge myself, and felt peaceful and easy. On our road afterwards, my soul praised the Lord for the extension of His arm of protection and deliverance, for of late it has been a time of sore trial. Had a comfortable ride, and when we arrived at E. J.'s, he came and affectionately saluted us, and gave us such a he^pty welcome, poor pilgrims as we were, that it was truly comfortable; for which I am thankful whilst penning this under his roof; and yet desire to rejoice with becoming fear, seeing how good mortification, poverty, and abasement prove, when rightly submitted to and lived under." In a letter dated Seventh month 30th, after speaking of a meet- ing which he held on the 19th, he says : 1792.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 83 " This is the first meeting out from amongst Friends, and hope Truth was not dishonored thereby ; but it is not the line of service I have been led in, and am ready to think sometimes, may not be much so in the course of this visit. My cup seems full towards our own professors ; and if my religious communications are not in all places so large as in some visits amongst other people, I think my cup of suffering, in and under a sight and sense of Zion's desolate state, is as large as ever I experienced ; but the Lord, my helper, has been kind beyond expression, and in a sense of it, at seasons we can say, we lack nothing. . . ■ . . The way to have got over much ground, and made quick despatch in the visit, I suppose would have been to pursue our route up the country to South river, and from thence to New Garden, and also the way to have breathed a more , pure outward air back of the mountains, but that road was shut up, and a little light shone this way into a sickly country, and at a sickly season. Times and seasons, health and sickness, life and death, are with the ever-gracious Helper of all that trust in Him, and having put my (or our) hands to His plough, we may not look back, and I may again say, with thankfulness of heart, I rejoice that I am favored with such a true yoke-mate in the various dipping seasons to be met with." " Eighth month 1st. — To Black Creek meeting, a mournful time, under a sense of the low state of the church. " 3d. — Had a religious opportunity, in which some of the poor negroes came near the door, and my speech was turned towards them ; they wept, and I was comforted in the belief, that the visitation of God's love was towards them. Leaving them in this tender frame of mind, we went to the Preparative Meeting, held at White Oak Swamp. " 7th. — To Wain Oak week-day meeting ; and notice having been given in the neighborhood, it was pretty large, and thought to be profitable ; had a serious opportunity in th6 family where we dined, with a number of neighbors who stopped ; went on to Skimino, and stopped at a friendly man's and lodged. " 8th. — To Skimino week-day meeting ; which was large, and an open tendering season, which had a tendency to brace me up a little. "9th. — To James river, this was an exceedingly close warm night, and trying to my weak frame, but I humbly hope all will work together for my good, as resignation to the Divine will is labored after. " 10th. — Spent the morning of this day in a comforta.ble degree of quiet, after a tossing night, and feel desirous my love mayincrease to my dear Lord and master, who has led me forth in His work. 84 JOUENAL OF THOMAS 8CATTERGOOD. [1792. "11th. — Spent the morning of this day in a quiet sweetness; went to the Quarterly Meeting of ministers and elders, held at Black Water, which was a comffortable open time. "12th. — To a large and mixed meeting; the weather continuing exceedingly warm, with the addition of very close exercise and reli- gious labor, affected me much; my appetite failing, but the Lord being good and gracious to me, I was favored with ease of mind, and in the afternoon also, was helped to discharge my religious duty towards both white and black of this family and others, although to the spending of my bodily strength. "13th. — To the Quarterly Meeting ; found Friends in the prac- tice of discouraging all bi t members attending on this day; we did not sit long before the business of the meeting was opened, and in the meantime I was favored with a comforting season amongst them, , and also in the meeting for business ; I relieved my mind much to my comfort and satisfaction, and trust to the edification of my breth- ren ; and in the evening a solid opportunity in the family of A. Bailey. "14th. — Set off accompanied by Jesse Co wpl and and Benjamin Pretlow, to the Western Branch ; a long trying ride, and no house to stop at but the meeting, which although laborious in the beginning, ended comfortably. " 15th. — To Bennett's Creek, where was a mixed large meeting, and an open time. In the afternoon returned to a meeting held in Suffolk court-house, where I sat almost two hours in silence, and was thankful for preservation; and although no mighty works were done, I was glad in feeling the good and preserving Hand near. Near the close had a little to communicate to the inhabitants, and before the meeting ended, to the poor African race in particular, a number of them being there ; and left the place in peace. " 16th. — We went to Suramerton meeting, which was large, the house not containing the-people by many, and a pretty open time. "17th. — A cold night, and this morning sat by the fire. To Johnson's meeting, where the expectations of the people appeared great. I sat nearly two hours in silence, and had but a painful sea- son at last. "18th. — To the widow Vick's, to the meeting held in her house, which was large and open. " 19th. — To Black Creek, where we found a large mixed gather- ing of people, more than the house could hold, and through the ex- tension of Divine strength, was a good meeting. " 20th. — To Stanton meeting, to which came many people, as has been the case for several days past ; and the weather was hot, and 1792.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS 8CATTEEGOOD. 85 the house close and crowded, and numbers out of doors, yet I may not forbear recording the goodness of Israel's Shepherd, who was as near to help this day as heretofore. May praise be rendered unto Him for this, and for the preservation of my poor weak body through heat and cold, watchings and fastings ; even to Him who preserves His servants in burning climes and lands remote, and supports them by His care. With reverence I bow, in remembering that man is not to live by bread alone, but by every word that proceeds out of the mouth of God. O ! dearest Master, preserve me in watchfulness and humble thankfulness for Thy favors past and present. " 21st. — A trying night, and felt unwell this morning, with but little appetite. Went to the meeting called Seconk, which was crowded, the house not being large enough to contain the people. And O, how mercifully near was the Lord my God, furnishing with strength to clear myself of the people ; there being a large collec- tion of youth, and also others from different meetings, and after it was over parted from divers of them with brokenness. In this day's work I have been wonderfully supported, seeing I was so weak this morning. " 24th. — To Micajah Crew's ; and for the favor of being per- mitted to arrive again at this kind friend's house, through such arduous labor as I have experienced since Black Water Quar- terly Meeting, I feel thankful, and recruited in bodily health and strength. " 26th. — To the select Quarterly Meeting at Cedar Creek, which was a uniting season ; and at eleven o'clock, to a very large and mixed meeting, wherein the gospel of peace was preached, and through its prevailing many were reached and tendered, and my mind relieved and comforted. Let the praise and honor of this day's work be rendered unto the Lord, who is a present helper in the time of need. " 27th. — To the Quarterly Meeting for business, which began at ten o'clock, and held until near six. This was nearly select, and an open time in the meeting for worship, especially towards the youth, and I hope throughout it was a meeting to be remembered. " 29th and 30th. — Spent these two days in an emptied state, see- ing no way open to move ; and it has been a time of renewal of out- ward health and strength, after such close labor in the heat of the weather ; it being now and for a week past cool and pleasant." About this time, Josiah Bunting addressed a letter to Sarah, wife of Thomas Scattergood, giving some account of their journey. An extract from it follows. 86 JOUKNAL OP THOMAS SCATTEBGOOD. [1792. Cedab Creek, Micajah Crew's, Eighth month Slat, 1792. DeabSakah: — .... We have had many precious seasons of favor since we left our habitations, and some that have been very trying and exercising. Things appear very low in some places amongst a highly professing people, and the pure seed is borne down by worldly - mindedness and inattention, so that there is room for much close labor when ability is given, in order to relieve the im- prisoned seed. Dear Thomas has been often much favored, in our getting along, to dip into the state of things, sometimes to appoint meetings for Friends only, and sometimes for Friends aiid oth&ra ; and we have mostly been favored to see the cause, as fhere wants much close plain dealing in some places, the testimony of Truth in a searching close manner has been delivered beyond the mountains and between them ; yet we have had some precious seasons of favor in these parts, and through the extendings of gospel love, dear Thomas has had great openness and enlargement of heart to Friends and others. I do believe there is a tender open - hearted seeking seed amongst the different names, that the Lord's love is to, and that His gracious desire is to water and refresh with gospel rain ; and though no mighty works may be done, I believe the Lord will be clear, and thy dear husband will be clear while he continues with diligence to discharge himself in the manner he has hitherto done, and so I have told some of them. I believe he has been blessed at times with an enlargement of his gift in the Lord's work, so as to approve him- self a workman that need not be ashamed, dividing the word aright to the different states of large mixed congregations such as we have had ; and although it has been his lot many times to have close searching testimony to deliver, whatever individuals may say or think, I believe the voice of Truth has been often assented to by many, so that I believe there is room for encouragement. After a large and very close testimony at Blackwater on First-day, a man of some repute was heard to say if Thomas had been living there forty years, he could not have told the state of the people better. And at Cedar Creek, a woman, not a Friend, inquired the preacher's name, and when told it, replied, " Why, bless the man, he has been favored to scatter good, and I wish he may be favored to gather it also." .... "Ninth month 1st. — My mind was exercised this morning, not knowing which way to move, or what to do. O ! what need there is of patience in such stripping seasons. After dinner set off in much weakness towards Genito meeting, accompanied by our kind friend Micajah Crew. 1792.] JOURNAL OP THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 87 " 2d. — To Genitb meeting ; and no notice being given, it was small, but I was comforted in my present poor state therein. Prayed for my dear wife, mother, and children, and was favored with a small opening to move forward ; and after dinner had a little to communi- cate to a number of young people of the family, and others who came to see us. "3d. — Set off on our journey, and crossed James river, and stayed all night at S. Pleasants', where we were favored with a pre- cious opportunity, and I had a sweet refreshing night. A measure of the same sweetijess and love covered our minds on parting this morning, and the savor thereof remained with me for some time. Ate our dinners on the road, and in the evening arrived at our friend J. Johnson's, at Amelia. " 5th. — We were most easy to see the two or three families of Friends together, in their tattered meeting-house, with an earthen floor, an habitation for hogs ; and although I went in weakness, the presence of Him who took up His abode in a stable and a manger (there being no room in the inn), was near, and favored not only with strength to preach the gospel to a few, but with a renewed pros- pect that the time will ' come, that the wise will be confounded in their earthly wisdom, and, weary of it, will be prevailed upon to follow Christ Jesus, the light of the world; even so be it in the Lord's time. " 6th. — We rode to an inn and lodged. Ate some provisions we had with us in a poor house by the way, and had some religious con- versation with the woman, and set off well refreshed. "7th. — To our friend William Johnson's at- South Kiver, and lodged. " 9th. — To Seneca meeting, which was held in a log building with- out a window in it. A close, hot time, as to the outward, and in an inward respect, very 'little good to be felt amongst the people, either within or out of doors: but being helped through my close and laborious exercise, it proved at the close a solid refreshing time, I hope to more than myself. Went home with R. B. and dined ; here was but poor outward accommodations, which to the flesh was try- ing ; but on parting was favored with a precious opportunity with parents and children. "15th. — To South River Monthly Meeting, which held until almost night, and was a satisfactory time. "16th. — To a meeting at the above mentioned place, which was large and favored; I felt great unworthiness, but the Lord was merciful; went home with Joseph Anthony to a town called Lynchburg. 88 JOUENAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1792. " 17th. — Here we tarried until about noou, and several Friends came a number of miles to see us. We sat down together with the family, and I trust it proved an instructive time. We rode this day to a public house about twenty-seven miles. Ate our dinners by the roadside, were well refreshed, and in the evening my heavenly Master refreshed my soul in a plentiful manner. " 18th. — This morning on parting we requested a religious oppor- tunity with the family, which was readily granted, and proved a baptizing season, there being several other travellers with us, among them two goodly Virginia gentlemen of some distinction ; after which I had great peace, — the Lord be praised therefor. "19th. — After some edifying conversation with our host this morning we rode to C. L.'s, and the next day after a baptizing oppor- tunity with him and wife and also visiting the school, which I believe was satisfactory to the master, though not a Friend ; we parted affec- tionately and went home with our kind friend Samuel Parsons, who has been acceptably with us in this tour since we left his house. "21st. — Spent this day at our friend Samuel Parsons' ; T. Pleas- ants coming to see us, was favored with a solid opportunity with him and wife, who were much tendered. "23d. — To Genito meeting, which was large, and I was much exercised, and found it hard work to get relief. "25th. — I feel like a poor creature this morning; nothing pre- senting with clearness to my mind, and this staying in one place looks much like loitering away time, — but time is the Lord's and His time is the best. O my soul wait patiently for it, and when again opened into service be simply obedient. After breakfast walked abroad, and a prospect opened on my mind to visit 'a family and to appoint a meeting at S. Pleasants' house at noon to-morrow. On informing our friend Thomas Pleasants, it was readily complied with, and he accompanied us to S. C.'s, where we were favored with a baptizing season together, and next day went over the river to the meeting held in S. Pleasants' mill, which was large ; but I did not find that relief and satisfaction of mind which I have in some places ; although the people appeared goodly and behaved solidly. " 27th. — Went to Genito week-day meeting under close exercise of mind, and as we entered the house found it almost filled up with people, which was unexpected, not knowing how they got notice, or what induced so many of them to come together. Great stillness prevailed, and my mind was so much humbled as to bring me on my knees, after which I was favored with an open time in testimony. The Lord be praised for His goodness. "28th. — A night of exercise, and feel poor, blind, and unworthy 1792.] JOUENAL OF THOMAS 8CATTEEGOOD, 89 this morning ; no way opening to move forward. O what a great thing it is to keep always shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace, and not to transgress or break the least tittle of the law. Truly I may not boast. " 30th. — To Genito meeting, which was pretty large, considering there is a Yearly Meeting of the Baptists' Society within six miles. It proved an open relieving time ; went home with Samuel Parsons', took our farewell, and came back with our kind friend Thomas Pleasants, where we met with a hearty welcome, and my spirit was set a little more at liberty, in a hope that way may open in the morning to leave this neighborhood. " Tenth month 1st. — I feel this morning as though we might be released out of this place, and know not that there is one stone left unturned with regard to any one. ! that the Lord may bless the labor He has bestowed instrumentally on individuals, to their growth in the ever-blessed Truth. We left Thomas Pleasants' after another baptizing tendering season, wherein my dear wife and family came into remembrance, and the Lord was prayed unto for the continuance of His strength and love to us who are abroad, and to those left at home, after which set off in comfort and peace, and ' the trees of the field did clap their hands.' We arrived at Richmond before night, and on the 3d set off, accompanied by Samuel Couch and Robert Evans, pretty easy in mind, and thankful that we could leave Richmond. Arrived at our friend Robert's before night at Petersburg, who with his wife and children received us with openness, and after they had refreshed our bodies, the Lord condescepded to feed and refresh our better part together ; and I thought it was worth being shut up a day at Richmond in blindness, and riding this thirty-seven miles for. Went to bed easy and comfortable, but my dear companion was taken very unwell in the night, which alarmed me. " 4th. — Went to Gravelly Run meeting, notice having been sent forward, — and it was a season to be remembered by me. I could think of little in the forepart, but returning back to Richmond, to which prospect I cheerfully resigned myself, and was afterwards favored with an open time in the meeting. We had a remarkable time at the house where we dined, wherein I believe the strong was made to bow before Him whose power was eminently felt, and after it went on peacefully to Petersburg. "7th. — Returned to Richmond and attended a meeting at the capital. We received a respectful letter from the person who occupied the most convenient room, excusing his not giving it up to us, as he was to preach a funeral sermon for a major, on the death of his wife. The meeting was not large at first, and many of those who 12 90 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1792. had gathered were uneasy with silence. I felt willing, after a time, to get up and gently reprove them, and commend the few who kept their seats, and also invite them to come together in the afternoon and bring their neighbors, thinking that would be all that would be required of me to say. But when I began to speak, the people crowded into the house in such a manner, as caused me to pause and consider, whether it would not be best to sit down and recover strength to labor amongst them in the line of the ministry ; but con- cluded it safest to endeavor to continue speaking, and through favor I was in some degree enabled to relieve my mind, and it was thought Truth arose and spread into some dominion." Under the same date and from the same place, he thus writes to his wife : — Richmond, Tenth month 9tb, 1792. Here I am as a prisoner in Richmond, and am likely to stay here or hereaway until after First-day next, having this morning given liberty for Rob. Pleasants to get the grant of the Assembly room to hold another meeting in on that day. He, with James Ladd, came to town to present a memorial to the Assembly from Virginia Yearly Meeting. They are near and dear friends, the help of whose spirits I think I may say I have experienced. Samuel Couch sticks by us in this dissipated city, in which I have very close conflicts ; have suf- fered severely in spirit in such sort as I have no freedom to put on paper; and were it not that the Everlasting hand and arm were under- neath, what would become of me, a poor creature. I have thought of late of dear Samuel Emlen's frequent expression to me : Art thou yet, or wilt thou yet be, an unbelieving Thomas? who said, "unless he saw the print of the nails, and put his finger into his Lord's side, he would not believe." Here has been the pinch with me. Oh, my strippedness, weakness, blindness, and weak faith, when trying pros- pects, singular prospects, from many of my elder experienced breth- ren, have presented. I have a feeling, sympathizing, encouraging, and patient companion ; and may say, the more we go down together into baptism and death, the more our love and fellowship increases. Well, my dear creature, my heart seems as though it was almost ready to cause an overflow elsewhere, whilst I am thus writing of my strippings and close trials ; but let me not forget to acknowledge to the goodness of the Lord my Helper, who never has failed to cover my head as in the day of battle, as there has been an entire dependence on Him, and I have a secret hope the time draws nigh wherein I shall be favored to leave this city in peace. My^dear love to mother and children, and all at home, in which my companion joins to you ; and as I expect Robert Pleasants every minute to call 1792.] JOUKKAL OP THOMAS SCATTERGOOD. 91 and take us home with him, he living about fourteen miles off, where we must endeavor paUeotly (or else to move on to James Ladd's, some further,) to spend a few days, and return the latter end of the week, I must conclude this letter with an heart measurably flowing "with tenderness and love. Thy affectionate husband, Thomas Scatteegood. Don't think, my dear, by what I have written, anything very uncommonly singular has happened, more than these great towns' and mixed meetings, for I am afraid of afflicting thee. In a letter to Hannah Cathrall, dated " Eichmond, Tenth month 9th, 1792," he says : " We came into this place yesterday morning from Robert Pleas- ants', accompanied by him ; and although I feel a care on my mind respecting going too much to, or being too free in, the houses of dis- owned members or others not of our Society, as has appeared so open-hearted and friendly since our lot has been cast here, I was free to stop at his door, and after meeting came back and lodged. I have thought more of thy lines, since a proving dispensation I had to pass through yesterday, than when I first received them ; and some of thy expressions are as fitly framed as if thou hadst been on the spot. My beloved companion told me last evening, that he thought of the bow and battle-axe mentioned by thee, whilst thy poor friend was exposed amongst a multitude of strangers, in this dissipated city. So it was in Boston, when I was under very deep conflict and exercise of soul, thy words through favor, were like apples of gold in pictures (or a basket) of silver. But for all this, bear with me, I have felt at times something rising up in my mind by way of rebuke against thee, under a fear that thou 9ost not sufficiently avail thy- self of that stretched-out hand and arm, which with such clearness and pertinence thou canst write of to others. I want thee, my dear sister, to fulfil or accomplish thy task in the daytime, knowing that the Lord of the harvest has blessed thee with a precious gift. Is thy bodily presence weak and thy speech contemptible amongst the people, or only in thy own opinion ? There are many poor children crying for bread in places, and few, very few delegated feeders or shepherds to administer to their wants ; and this thing is not of the Lord of hosts, but I believe for want of unreserved obedience in all things to His blessed will. Therefore it is, that strangers have to stand and feed their flocks, and the sons of aliens to be for husband- men and vine-dressers. Lift up thine eyes and behold what a field of labor there is; and although deep are the plungings of the 92 jotjrnaij of thomas scattekgood. [1792. laborers, yet sweet is also, at seasons, their reward ; yea, it is prefer- able to an earthly crown." " 11th. — Went to Curies meeting, which was small : I felt peace in going, and comfort and satisfaction on sitting down in the meet- ing, in the remembrance that Truth will remain the same, although all men forsake it. I labored in weakness and poverty, and although encouragement was held forth to the poor and needy, yet it was afflicting to feel the irreligious spirit that is so prevalent in this neighborhood. "14th. — To a meeting in the Assembly room in the town-hall at Richmond, which was large, and we had the company of many Friends from different parts of the country. Dear T. Harris and wife came thirty miles ; and to my great comfort, dear Mary Berry came from Micajah Crew's, at Cedar Creek, twenty-two miles, and arrived after the meeting had nearly gathered. She exercised her gift, both in supplication and testimony, amongst a mixed people, who behaved well, all things considered ; and after it was over we were treated with kindn<;ss by several." Speaking of this meeting in a letter, after stating that his beloved friend M. B. came in late, he says : " I cannot fully describe the feel- ings of my exercised mind, when thus favored with her company, and the help of her spirit. Indeed I felt a degree of shame cover me, in the remembrance of these expressions of the Master, ' O ye of little faith, wherefore did ye doubt;' perhaps this was on the sudden appearance or putting forth of His power formally. It was a large gathering, in which I was strengthened to stand forth in a good degree, I trust, of innocent boldness, carefully leaving room and time for this beloved friend, who appeared in prayer and afterwards in testimony. I may with gratitude say, the name of the Lord be magnified for His mercy, and the stretching forth of His arm to help of late. "17th. — To the meeting called Jack's Swamp; the forepart whereof was laborious, under a sense of an infidel unbelieving spirit resisting the truths of the gospel ; and after the meeting for worship ended I was more confirmed in this belief. However, I bad a good time near the close of the Preparative Meeting with Friends, both men and women,^ and the meeting ended with brokenness and tears. " 22d. — Got to the Quarterly Meeting for business at Contentney, in North Carolina, which held until about sunset. " 23d. — After a comfortable season in parting, set off for the Yearly Meeting, and in the evening were refused admittance at a house of entertainment ; but riding a few miles further, we were taken in at a private house. 1792.] JOURNAL OP THOMAS SCATTERGOOD. 93 " Eleventh month 3d. — The Yearly Meeting of North Carolina held until Seventh-day evening. We lodged at our kind friend Aaron Morris'; and the last night did not get home until late, owing to one religious service presenting after another. The service of the Yearly Meeting was laborious : a lively, spirited remonstrance was drawn and signed, to be laid before the Assembly, respecting the free black people being taken up and sold again into slavery. The Yearly Meeting was attended by a solid committee from the Yearly Meeting of Virginia, and I trust upon the whole, there was a moving forward in the great work of righteousness. " 4th. — This morning awoke early, and my mind was impressed with a prospect, which had at divers times opened, to go towards the Western Quarterly Meeting, and mentioned it to my companion, who united with it : so we got ready and set oif, after an opportunity with this kind family, and left them with sweetness. Got to Little River meeting, which was a good one, where we met with Mary Berry and her companion." The following extracts are taken from a letter written to his wife, dated Symons' Creek, N. Carolina, Eleventh pionth 3d, 1792. Thou hast often been the companion of my mind, my dear and tender wife, since the receipt of thy last letter, put into my hands at the Yearly Meeting ; in which I discovered that thou wast closely exercised, not only on my behalf, but also on thy own account, when reflecting on the frequent separation, which is our lot in this uncer- tain world of losses, crosses, and repeated trials. But let us remem- ber that our Maker has declared himself to be our Husband, our gracious Redeemer, the holy One of Israel ; that is, to those who look to Him, trust in Him, and lean upon His arm of strength and true comfort; and that He is justly called the God of the whole earth, who unites and knits our hearts together in the covenant of true love. May this still be kept in view by us in this present sep- aration, that so we may be made a savor of life unto life, one to the other. My heart was affected on reading thy lines, and no part of them was more precious to me, than thy prayer for my preservation through the ups and downs which are to be met with. There is fre- quently an echo of the same language in my heart, and my fervent prayers both in private, and also when favored with the gift of utter- ance, have been poured forth for thee, my dear mother, and our chil- dren. May thy desire and care increase, in the best sense, towards these ; that it may please the Lord, who often turns the feet of their exercised father from them, to condescend to be their father and friend, and to make them truly His children. As I am favored to 94 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEBGOOD. [1792. keep my habitation in the Truth, which the Lord in His infinite mercy and love grant may be my happy lot, through heights and depths, both at home and abroad ; next to this, their walking in the Truth will be my greatest joy. After mentioning some particulars of their journey from Rich- mond, a distance of three hundred and fifty miles, he continues : " I have been favored with a sufficient reward for going round to Contentney Quarterly Meeting, and can set my seal to the truth, that the -Lord is a rich rewarder of all that serve Him in sincerity of heart ; and I have no doubt it is in His will also, that our lot has been cast amongst Friends in this Yearly Meeting. " I have met with various occurrences since I left thee ; had many long rides and close exercise of mind divers ways ; but I am not dis- posed to give an evil report of such a journey, lest I may unawares throw discouragement on the blessed work ; for truly in and through all I have met with, the Lord has never failed to help with a little help, and my exercised mind has at times been set at liberty in the gospel of His dear Son, Jesus Christ, my merciful Saviour. There- fore, my dear, give me up now into His further keeping and care, for I know not when I may get through this journey. " I often call to mind the deep, and I was going to say, horrible pit of distress and despair into which I was plunged, and which thou wast a witness of, not many months after our marriage, when the jaws of death seemed to open upon me, and I was looking with deep thoughtfulness at the house appointed for all the living ; when fear- fulness overspread me, under an awful sense that I was not in readi- ness. Then, O then, was I willing to covenant with the Lord, that if He would restore peace to my mournful soul and continue it, I would follow Him to the land's end. No marvel; that since that day it should be my lot to be often engaged abroad ; and I feel sweet en- riching peace of mind in a faithful dedication of all that I am favored with, to Divine disposal, however trying. I have also re- ceived this assurance, that as there is a continuance in the same, I shall not want for necessary outward good things ; and likewise as thou centinuest in that which has hitherto strengthened thee to give thy husband up to the all-wise Disposer, to run with alacrity His errands, thou shalt witness the blessing descending upon thee in a way which, at seasons, thou canst hardly believe." Extract of a letter to John Hoskins, from the same place. " The situation of the poor blacks, who, after being set at liberty by their conscientious masters, have been sold again by wicked men under the sanction of a law of this State, came before this Yearly 1792.] JOUENAL OP THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 95 Meeting; and although a petition was handed the Assembly last year and rejected, Friends were encouraged to move in it again; and a committee of nine Friends was appointed to attend the Assembly this month, with a lively, spirited remonstrance. I have a hope that if they use endeavors in opportunities witlt the members separately, when they go to Newbern, something more will be gained, fevorable to the poor blacks. There was a pretty large committee attended from Virginia Yearly Meeting, respecting a junction «ith this, but they proceeded no further than to leave it for consideration, and ap- pointed a committee to attend the next Yearly Meeting in Virginia. My mind has been closely exercised on these two subjects during the sitting of this meeting ; although neither I nor my father before me, that I know of, was ever concerned with slaves ; neither has it fallen to my lot at home to speak much in meetings on their behalf. It has not been so now ; for whilst thinking of such gross wickedness, I have felt the fire to burn, which led also to speaking with the tongue. And I think Friends have too much suffei'ed their hands to hang down with feebleness in this matter." " 8th. — Went to Lewisburg to the house of a kind Methodist, who would not take pay for what we had. I was made sensible that reli- gion had a place in his mind, and that of his wife, almost as soon as I entered- the house, and we had a solid season with the family before we left them. "10th. — To the meeting of ministers and elders at Cane Creek. In the ride this morning, I remembered the helpless condition I was reduced to this time about nine years ago, by weakness of body and mind, and now through mercy, this twenty-six miles' ride appeared little to me. My heart was filled with gratitude to my merciful Lord and Master, and although I have had times of sufiering and proving in this country, I have no doubt of being in the proper allotment. But O, how the dispensation was changed in meeting ! Wait and hope, my disconsolate soul, upon thy Deliverer, who never fails in ■ the needful time. "11th. — A large meeting; but alas! what a lifeless one. O! the rawness which appeared ; there was not much room for public communication, and but little was given to me ; it was a suffering time. "12th. — To the Quarterly Meeting, which was an exercising, searching time ; and in the close I felt peace, especially at the con- clusion of 4he select meeting, which held after night. " 14th. — This day begins our work in appointing meetings in this country ; notice having been given in the Quarterly Meeting until First-day week. This was thought to be a pretty good meeting. 96 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEBGOOD. [1792. " 15th. — After a good opportunity in the family, we set off before the sun was up, and rode to Spring meeting. As our friend John Carter and I rode together, he informed me, that in his young years, being visited by the Dayspring from on high, he sought much to find a place of rest to his soul, and joined the Baptists. After a time he grew dissatisfied with their mode of worship, not feeling that peace which he was in pursuit of; and one day, after seeking the Lord with great earnestness, and begging of Him to show him whether that was the people he must join himself to, he went to their meet- ing with a determination that, if he felt an evidence of the owning love of God to attend his mind, he would submit to go into the water to be baptized, or anything for peace sake : but on that day the preacher held forth such doctrine to the people, that it turned him away from them, in his mind, and led him more and more into a lonely seeking state. At this time, the little company of Friends in the neighborhood had grown so weak as to neglect their meeting, and had given consent for the Baptists to hold meetings in their meeting- house. For some time his mind was impressed with an apprehen- sion, that it was required of him to go and sit down by himself in the meeting-house ; but he put it off, being ashamed. At length he went by a private way and sat down alone, and was greatly refreshed ; but he could not do it privately long, feeling a necessity to travel the road openly, for his friends and neighbors used to wonder where he went in private. One day in going to meeting he met with one of them, who asked him where he was going, and he told him honestly, ' I am going to meeting.' ' Strange,' says the other ; ' what will you go there for? ' He left him, however, by the way, and had peace in the meeting. Next time he went, seven of his neighbors hearing of his going, joined him ; and in process of time he was' united to the Society of Friends : z^l and religion revived amongst them, and there is now a large meeting, called Spring meeting, which we were at to-day; and this Friend is a valuable minister amongst them. We had a favored meeting. " 16th. — To the meeting at Cane Creek, which upon the whole was a good time. " 17th. — To Kocky River meeting, which was large for the place, the house could not hold the people, and it was an open encouraging time. Several Friends came after meeting to David Vestal's to see us, and our parting was such a time of Divine favor as will not, I believe, easily be forgotten by some. " 18th. — Went to Nathan Dickson's, and when the hour for meet- ing came, we were agreeably surprised to find his barn well accom- modated with seats, etc., but it would not hold the crowd of people 1792.] JOUENAI. OP THOMAS 8CATTEEGOOD. 97 that gathered ; many were out doors, both sitting and standing ; and through Divine mercy it was a thorough, favored time. After meeting a man came to me with tears, and said, ' I know that the glorious and everlasting gospel has been preached this day, although I am not of your profession, and may the Lord bless and protect you ; ' or nearly to this purpose. May the Lord have the praise of His own work, and flesh be laid in the dust. " 19th. — To the meeting called Tyson's, held in a log-house, which was not large enough to contain the people, and an open time it proved ; many of other Societies being here, and I humbly trust the gospel was preached with some degree of demonstration. Stopping at a house to eat some provisions which a Friend had kindly brought for us, and several others also coming there, I had another oppor- tunity to preach the gospel of my Lord and Saviour, and so parted from our kind and hospitable friends and their sober neighbors with sweet peace. " 20th. — At Holly-spring meeting, which was large, and though exercising in the forepart, I hope- it ended profitably. After it, a gray-headed old man came to me, and asked whether I was of the family of the Scattergoods, in New Jersey ; and after telling him I was, and some little more conversation passing, he said, ' Thou hast scattered much good to day ; may we keep it.' May the praise, if any good is done, be rendered to the Lord, to whom it is due for all His tender mercies. On the 22d attended meeting at Providence, and next day to Centre. In the evening Peter Dicks informed me, that there were but four or five families settled near him, when he moved to this place, about forty years ago. They held their meeting first in a private house, then built a small meeting-house, which is yet standing, and used for a school ; and near it is a large meeting-house, built within these few years, and a large settlement of Friends. He also told me, that at the time William Penn came the second time into Pennsylvania, his grandfather was settled on Brandywine; and on William's return from a treaty with the Indians at the forks of Brandywine, for the land on this side of Susquehanna, called the Conestoga land, he came to his grandfather's, and ofiered him and others a large tract of that good land, for £5 the hundred acres, and left them to consider of it, which they did ; and after consult- ing, concluded to send him word they would not take it, because it was so far back, that they thought it would never be settled, and it would only be money thrown away. " 24th. — Set off accompanied by our kind young friend Phineas Nixon, who came to this place to conduct us to his house. It was a precious ride to me, through a piney wilderness, particularly in the 13 98 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEKGOOD. [1792. forepart, in meditating on the Divine law. This day saw a fine buck near the roadside, and part of a flock of wild turkeys ; and at a tavern by the way, a lad brought a fine buck on horseback out of the woods, which had been shot." From a letter of his friend John Pemberton, dated Eleventh month 26th, 1792, the following is extracted : Philadelphia, Eleventh month 26th, 1792. My dear Feiend Thomas Scatteegood : — . . . . I have often been in sympathy with thee, and have desired that faith and patience might be often renewed to thee. Thy path has been, and I expect will remain, deeply proving, but it is best to exclude reasouings respecting the singularity of thy steps. I can journey with thee, it having been much my case to step back- ward and forward, and stoop to this and the other. But this breaks and reduces the .creaturely will, and if faithfulness is abode in, will create greater purity. I have suffered much loss and increased vex- ation and perplexity, for want of tamely submitting to prospects which appeared singular, and out of the common walks of Friends who travel in religious visits to the churches ; but it is safer to mind the voice of the Great Shepherd and labor to be submissive, though He lead in untrodden" paths, and cause us to appear as fools in our own or other people's eyes. It is a great thing to keep peace within, and to do this we must be simple and teachable. It gave me much concern to find thou wast so poorly ; I wish thee to take time, con- sider thy outward, frame and have regard to thy health, for thy own sake, thy beloved wife and family's sake, and for the churches' sake. Thy devotedness is teaching to me and many more ; may the Lord preserve thee both in heights and in depths, and give thee clearly to see thy duty and strength to perform it, and grant thee a return in His own time in peace '■' 25th. — To Back Creek meeting, which was very large and an open time. " 27th. — Whilst I sat in company and conversation at a Friend's house, my mind was very suddenly impressed with weight and solemnity, and giving way to it, my dear wife and family, and also companions, and in a very particular manner my son, were brought into remembrance, and under a precious exercise of spirit I kneeled down and prayed for them. I trust the Lord heard, and in His own time will grant the travail of my soul. It was an hour of love and mercy, and the' sweetness remained on my mind along the road for most of the afternoon. 1792.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 99 " 28th.— A morning of close baptism and exercise ; having very close things to say in the meeting at Marlborough, but after it felt pretty easy, and several told me that what was said was to pur- pose. Ah, what is yesterday's manna when gone ! It is not to be looked to or depended on to-day, but day by day we are to seek the daily bread. "Twelfth month 1st, 1792. — Went to Springfield Monthly Meet- ing, where I was closely exercised in the meeting for worship. " 2d. — O how very close was the exercise of my soul at Deep River meeting this day. It was a large assembly, and I sat long in silence, but at length had to deal out doctrine to very gross condi- tions, but was comforted in that a little food for the Lord's children, the sheep and lambs, was at length given me. Here I met with my old friend and father, David Brooks, and his wife, who appeared glad to see me. I have had close doctrine indeed to deliver in some of the meetings lately. O merciful Father, preserve me from saying anything which may prove a burthen. " 3d. — To the Monthly Meeting, which was rather a more easy time than yesterday, and found considerable relief in my labor, although it was indeed close. After night rode home with David Brooks, and found a comfortable habitation, quite suiEcient for a resting-place for the traveller. Both he and his wife gave me a hearty welcome, and time passed away in the evening pleasantly, whilst engaged in recounting the gracious dealings of a merciful God, since we were together almost twelve years ago in New England." He then attended meetings at Muddy Creek, Upper and Lower Keedy Fork, Bull Run, and the Quarterly Meeting at New Garden. After which he remarks : " 11th.* — After a sweet and refreshing night's rest, and feeling com- fortable and easy in mind this morning, I have sat down with thank- fulness to the Lord my helper, and made this little record, looking for baptisms and humbling trials, both inwardly and outwardly to succeed ; but may I humbly hope and trust in the arm of Divine strength. At this meeting we had the company of a pretty large number of Friends from Cane Creek Quarter. Dear old David Vestal, who has been as a father to me, said, on parting, 'I am grown old and cannot do as I have done in younger life, in going with and helping Friends ; but I have felt such love towards you, that I have thought sometimes I could almost run after you on foot.' " 12th. — To meeting at Muddy Creek, which was large and labo- rious, but was thought a profitable one, and solid in the conclusion. My dear friend D. Brooks stopped me in the meeting-house, and 100 JOUENAI. OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1792. desired I would not be discouraged in low seasons, for he could inform me, that the state of things had been spoken to. "13th. — To Blue Creek meeting, which was an humbling baptiz- ing time to me ; wherein I trust I was favored to pour out my spirit in humble supplication, and afterwards in testimony ; and I thought a state or states present were designed for the ministry, or usefulness in the church. " 16th. — To Westfield meeting, which was large and mixed. I was much exercised in desires that there might be a quiet settlement amongst the people, and got up to speak ; but such was the insta- bility manifested, and the want of life in the meeting, that I soon sat down, and waded under a travail for an hour or more. After this conflict, my gracious Master helped me to discharge myself to my own relief, and I hope to the warning of some, and to the comfort and help of others. " 18th. — Was at Deep Ci-eek naeeting, which was the most crowded we have attended ; the house could not hold the people by many ; and although it was very spending and laborious, my companion says it was a good meeting, especially the latter end. I was informed that George Dillwyn was the first Friend who had a meeting in this place, and now they have requested to hold a Monthly Meeting. "19th. — This morning's ride has been a serious humbling one to me; and after we got here my spirit was brought into great exercise, in which I sat nearly an hour in much conflict, like one bound hand and foot ; but through the arising of Divine love and mercy, I was at length set at liberty to appoint a meeting. The husband was prepared for the word of command, for which my exercised soul had been also waiting ; and he soon went off" to notify his neighbors ; the daughter, about thirteen years of age, as soon almost as I men- tioned the liberty I felt to have a meeting, said she did iJbt doubt that the neighbors would be glad of it, and with great cheerfulness mounted a horse, and went to give notice. Soon after, we saw her aged grandmother, a Baptist, who was here on a visit, walk- ing along a path which led into the woods, as briskly as a young woman. O my soul, wait the issue of all this unexpected faith and love ! My faith and patience have been closely tried ; truly it is a precious thing to be passive and willing, waiting the Lord's time for His holy will to be done. Lord, keep me in the way thou pleasest I should go. " 20th. — A mixed meeting of Anabaptists and Methodists : I sat long in silence, and believe it was right to do so, but at length my gracious Master appeared for my help and strength, and it was thought to be a good tijne.. At the close, some of thfi people parted from us with the appearance of affection. 1792.] JOUENAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 101 " 21st. — Proceeded on our journey by a way which none of us knew, and after crossing the Catawba river got to a friendly man's house where we stayed, and I feel humbly thankful that my spirit is borne up and supported this evening. " 22d. — Sat down and was favored in a solid opportunity with this family. The elder boys brought my childish days into remembrance, and I was engaged to direct their minds to more precious things. Whilst I was engaged in testimony, a stranger came in, whom I met with last evening, soon after we crossed the river. One of our guides asked him the way, and instead of giving a civil answer, he was abu- sive, appearing to be somewhat intoxicated. But he was changed before we left this family, for being about to mount my horse, and offering to take him by the hand to bid him farewell, he said he was going the same road, and wanted company. Truth was over him, and he was a loving and useful man to us on the road all day. Both Josiah and I had good satisfaction in endeavoring to open the way of life and salvation to him, and he acknowledged to the truth of it. "23d. — We moved forward, and meeting with some difficulty in finding the road, stopped at a Captain Mix's. I was comforted on entering the door, in finding his wife with a good book on her lap ; we had some religious conversation with them, and when we were ready to go, he told us we were welcome to put up and stay with him that day. I felt much love towards him on parting, for indeed he appeared a lovely sensible young man, and I could not be easy with- out telling him my desire, that the Lord would enlarge his heart in the gospel of His Son ; and on looking over the neighborhood, I felt an earnest breathing to the Lord of the universe, that He would make way for the propagation of the gospel of peace, both here and unto the ends of the earth. We found the way to the ferry at Broad river with' difficulty ; and the boat had been brought to the side on which we were by some young people, who were gone a distance off. A woman on the opposite side told us we might ferry ourselves over; and Josiah and I undertook it. Here we fed our horses and ate our dinners on a stump, and after the company had set off, I had to turn back and open to the woman who directed us over, that passage of our dear Lord's conversation with the Samaritan woman. She ap- peared glad of the freedom I took in explaining it to her understand- ing, as was also a younger one, who stood by her. Many doubtless are the scattered sheep, without an outward shepherd rightly to direct them. Soon after we left the ferry, it began to rain, and we stopped at a house by the fording-place over Packolet river ; and after some pleading, Josiah and I got entrance, the Friends in company with us going back about a mile with our horses. We were taken into a 102 JOTTRNAL OF THOMAS SCATTBEGOOD. [1792. weaving-room, with a little fire on the hearth, where we sat contentedly drying ourselves, not knowing where we might be permitted to lay our heads this night. After awhile we were conducted into another room, with an earthen floor and a good fire, where we ate our sup- pers. Although the man gave us no great expectation, yet we were furnished with a bed ; in the morning he went to the river with us, to direct us over the ford. I parted from him in the love of the gospel, after being engaged to open some of the truths of it to his mind. " 25th. — A prospect of labor opens within Bush River Quarter. Lord, keep me, and preserve me in patience, devoted in heart to do Thy blessed will. " 27th. — To Paget's Creek meeting, which was large, but long in gathering ; and when mostly settled, a rude company came past and disturbed it. Yet through favor we had a pretty good meeting afterwards. " 28th. — This morning after breakfast, our friend John Clark called for us, and after a sweet opportunity in the family, we pro- ceeded towards Rocky Spring. It began to snow about three hours before day and continued until about noon, the bushes and trees were loaded with it, and the way was very difficult ; nevertheless, it has been a day of favor to me, for although I ate nothing but a piece of cake for my dinner, and a drink of water by the way, through the extension of Divine love shed abroad in my heart, all was pleasant. My dear and precious wife was brought very near in spirit, and my prayers were to the Lord, who had so mercifully opened to me the fountain of life, that she might be a sharer in the same. "29th. — A very cold night, water froze to a considerable thick- ness on the table. Had a suffering time both inwardly and out- wardly at the Monthly Meeting at Bush River, from which we went home with Isaac and Charity Cook. Ah, what a poor unworthy slip- ping creature I am ; may care and circumspection be renewed, so that I may know preservation from secret faults. I am in heaviness this evening, not so living as I ought. " 30th. — Another very cold night and a suffering one ; it would not have been so, if the deceiver and deceit had been more narrowly watched against. Lord Jesus, forsake me not in my labor and travail in this remote land. Went to Bush River Meeting, and although it was long in gathering, and the minds of the people for a considerable time unsettled ; yet we were at length I trust favored, and my mind opened to deliver some weighty gospel truths. " 31st. — Set off" early this morning for Mudlick Meeting, accom- 1793.] JOURNAL OP THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 103 panied by Isaac Cook. A poor little company collected, but we fared much better than I expected. " First month 1st, 1793. — To Raban's Creek meeting, held in a poor house with an earthen floor, which was damp with the beating in of the rain and snow. I thought on sitting down that it seemed a very poor beginning, but I was enabled to preach the gospel amongst them, and came away easy. " 2d. — After riding all day, we lodged in a little cabin, and met with Samuel Pearson, who expects to go with us to Georgia. " 3d. — Went to meeting at Allwood's very poor, and continued so for a season, but to my admiration my heart was greatly enlarged in ■ gospel love, and my mouth opened, and trust it proved a profitable season ; after which we proposed to get on our way ten or twelve miles, but I wa^s discouraged on account of my feebleness, and con- cluded to take an early start in the morning. " 4th. — Arose before daylight,^nd proceeded on our way ; stopped in the woods twice and fed our horses ; crossed Savannah river, which is three hundred yards wide, at McKoy's ferry, and also Little river. The sun shining in our eyes, for some time we could not see the landing place on the opposite side ; and being strangers to the ford, we did not go right, and 1 have not been so much tried in cross- ing any water since we left home. My heart is thankful for this preservation, and for the many others we have through mercy ex- perienced. Travelled most of this day along a lonely desolate path, with notched trees for our guide, and but few inhabitants by the way ; arrived at our friend Wm. Farmer's about sunset, and think we must have rode nearly or quite forty-five miles. This kind man met us at his gate, and upon querying whether he could take us in, his habitation looking so small, he cheerfully answered, he had feed for us and horses, and would do as well as he could for us. This is the smallest house I think I remember to have been in; but we were favored with enough — his heart is larger than his house. He told us that four years ago, when he settled here, his wagon was their dwelling-place for some time ; at first he built a little bower or tent, but a storm blew off the roof, and they took again to the wagon for shelter. " 5th. — To the Monthly Meeting of Wrightsborough ; on the way and in the meeting also, my mind was under close conflict, and I felt spiritual death increase on me, and told my companion on the way, that if my friends did not rise up in spirit and help me, I feared I should sink and do nothing amongst them. Thus I continued for a time in the forepart of the meeting ; having to look over my step- pings along in this journey, also to remember the hand of my God 104 JOURNAL OP THOMAS SCATTERGOOD. [1793. upon me nine years ago in sickness and deep affliction of soul, wherein I was made willing to follow Him for the sake of His divine presence ; who then was mercifully pleased to hear my groans, and take my engagement to answer the debt, when called upon. Under a sense of His protecting care and divine providence, in leading and also feeding me, and having enabled me to reach that part of these south- ern lands which was then shown me, my heart, iu the midst of my afflicted state, was broken ; and after venting a few tears, I was will- ing to close this silent part of the meeting. Friends proceeded to their business, and alas ! how I was disappointed. Often on the way I was pleasing myself with the prospect of getting amongst a tender, hopeful people, who would receive me with open arms, and that I should visit them from family to family ; but instead of this, I do not remember to have had closer things to say in any meeting. My spirit was oppressed and grieved ; but having with honesty endeav- ored to discharge my r-eligious duty, I felt peaceful, and we returned to our friend John Embree's, who received us kindly, where I feel much relieved this evening. " 6th. — Felt much at liberty in my mind this morning, which con- tinued on the way to meeting, and I thought it was likely I should be favored with an open relieving season ; but on the contrary, I sat the meeting through in silence, and at the close told the people who were not of our Society, that I felt much love towards them, but had not so learned Christ as to tell the people, like some, to come together and that there would be preaching on such a day, and that in a time of spiritual poverty I dare not put forth my hand to steal. I then requested that they would leave me with Friends, for I wanted to see them together, which, after a time, was mostly complied with, and I had a close searching time with the members of Society; a number of whom gathered about us after the meeting broke up, and were loving and kind. " 7th. — O, the conflicts of my soul last night and this morning, in which dear Josiah was my companion. I hope the Lord, in His wis- dom and love, baptized me measurably into a feeling of the death and sufferings of my Saviour, and thereby caused a willingness still to follow Him in the way of the cross. ' Know ye not, that as many as were baptized into Jesus Christ, were baptized into his death.' We had a solid opportunity in this family, and then joined by a number of Friends, went to an appointed meeting at Wm. Farmer's, who met us about five miles from his house, and told me he had been up since about midnight, providing seats and fitting up a shed to hold the meeting in. He met me in a broken 'and tender manner ; and the prayer of my heart was, that according to his faith in God, so might it be done for 1793.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 105 him. It proved a good meeting, as appeared by the brokenness of some, both in the meeting and afterwards ; although there were some who laughed and jeered, who were sharply reproved. A number of the neighbors came back in the afternoon, amongst whom we had a precious season, and they parted from us with the desire that the Lord might go with us. " 8th. — Set off at daylight accompanied by our friends James Gal- braith and Samuel Pearson. William Farmer and his brother Ben- jamin, also went as far as Little river to see us safely over that dif- ficult ford. After crossing the Savannah river, we stopped at the ferry-house and refreshed ourselves with provisions we had with us, and fed our horses. I proposed to the landlord to see his family together in a religious way ; which was readily granted, and we were taken to a house at a small 'distance, where we found his wife sick. The family were soon gathered, and I had an open time amongst them, which appeared to be much to the satisfaction of the parents. " 9th. — Stopped and had a meeting with the scholars in the meet- ing- or school-house, which afforded peace to my mind ; and I had a sweet and comfortable ride most of the morning through the wilder- ness; crossed the Saluda at the island ford, which was somewhat trying, but got safely over. " 10th. — Feel better in health this morning, after a comfortable night's rest ; went to the week-day meeting at Bush River, accom- panied by dear Mary Pearson, who came before breakfast to see us. It was a conflicting silent meeting. O, the death and heaviness which overspread my mind this day, and continues this evening ; I do not feel strength enough to appoint a meeting here to-morrow ; therefore wait in patience, O my soul, under the baptism of death. " 12th. — Went to the meeting of ministers and elders ; where we met with dear David Vestal and his companion, on a religious visit to these parts. It was an exercising time to me, and no opening to labor in the forepart ; but I hope we were afterwards profitably in our places, in the business of the day. " 13th. — To a very large and laborious meeting at Bush river, the house not containing the people. The wicked, unruly, and dis- sipated ones were warned ; and I hope the seeking traveller encour- aged to hold on his way.. I was much spent, and after taking some refreshment, laid down under exercise and confiict of mind, being tried ever since we left Georgia, with a prospect of returning back, and through favor there is a willingness begotten to be obedient, and to do all that my good Master may open and qualify for. O, my soul, thy dwelling has of late been as amongst those who kill the Divine life ; hope and trust thou in the Divine arm, to be carried 14 106 JOUENAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1793. through ; that arm which has hitherto at seasons been made bare for thy help and deliverance, and by which the mouth of the murmurer and coraplainer has been stopped ; and this is cause of thankfulness. "16th. — A rainy day: kept house and employed myself in reading, writing, and looking over letters from my dear family and friends, who have sympathized with me : and although it has been, in some degree, a quiet improvitag day, nevertheless, I am a poor servant ; yet hope for more favored times. Is not all good which is ordered in Divine appointment ? "17th. — Set off this morning after breakfast, and it has been a peaceful day, although turning my face from home. "18th. — Accompanied by our two Friends Marmaduke Menden- hall and Richard Batten, with David Vestal and his companion, and Benjamin Farmer, we got well over the waters, though we had to ride about ten miles round in order to avoid Little river ford and find a good bridge. Reached our friend Benjamin Farmer's cabin in the evening ; and although I felt poorly most of the day, and under some discouragement, nevertheless my mind was supported and borne up through all. " 19th. — Lord, why should such a worm as I am, murmur or com- plain, when Thou in infinite love condescended to dwell on earth ; condescended to men of low estate, and took up Thy abode with the poor of this world ; thereby to set all Thy servants an example of humility and lowliness. O, how sweet is Thy presence, whether ex- perienced in the habitations of the rich or of the poor, or in the wilderness and lonely places. How are Thy servants blessed, Lord, who are favored to cast their care on Thee. Went to a meeting at Williani Farmer's, held in his new unfinished cabin, which he had fitted up for the purpose, and upon the whole it was a commodious place; this meeting was appointed by David Vestal and Isaac Wilson, his companion ; I had some service in it. " 20th. — After breakfast, came ten or fifteen Friends and friendly people, from Farmer's settlement, on their way to meeting, most of them on foot, having walked eight or nine miles. It rejoiced me to see their zeal ; and after we were gathered, it was a large meeting, more than the house could contain, and I was, for once in this place, fiivored with an open and measurably relieving time, for which I was thankful. It is eight months this day, since I left my dear wife, mother, and children, and the tender solicitude of my heart goes forth on their account. May Divine mercy and kindness be near and bear up the spirit of my dear companion, and as He is doing and has done of late for me, so also to remember her, and make hard things easy and bitter things sweet. 1793.] JOUKNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 107 " 21st. — To a large and mixed meeting, held at the house of Mar- niaduke Mendenhall, which was pretty laborious, but hope there were some tender minds. " 22d. — Unwell, but peaceful and easy. " 23d. — Enter my forty-fourth year, (O. S.) and I have been favored since I awoke from sleep, with a little space of sweetness of mind in quiet. O precious stillness, how good it is ! Rode to meet- ing, and such was ray feebleness that my knees trembled under me ; but, thanks be to Him who is ever worthy, it proved an instructive time to seeking, sober inquirers ; after which we requested the active members of our Society to stop with us, and had a searching time amongst them ; some were disposed to confess their faults one to an- other, and I hope things are on the mend : but O, what conflicting seasons I. have to pass through in this place. " 24th. — Spent this day at our friend Daniel Williams' in an ex- ercised state of mind and feebleness of body. . "25th. — A morning of close exercise of mind, but no opening to any religious service amongst Friends ; it would be pleasant, through Divine help, to be favored to break a little portion of bread, after it is blessed. It is a trying state, not to know where to go or what to do. ' Foxes have holes, and the birds of the air have nests, but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.' If it was thus in the green tree, the Son and Heir of all things, wait in patience, O my soul, under every painful dispensation, that so, having fellowship with thy Lord in suffering, in the day when He shall appear, thou inayst be prepared a little to rejoice with Him, who, when He comes, rewards amply for all our suffering. After breakfast walked out into the woods under thoughtful exercise, and on my return found J. E. in the house, with whom my companion and I had a solid conversa- tion. He acknowledged with tenderness, his gratitude that the Lord had turned us back amongst them, and that we had been made in- strumental in the hands of Christ, to open the prison door for his enlargement. He said that our turning our backs on them, appeared like shaking the dust off our feet against them, which was affecting. My spirit felt a little revived, after encouraging him in the way of peace. "26th. — Spent this day in no small affliction, feeling as in an im- prisoned state — seeing nothing to do, and so far and so long from home. O for patience and resignation in this proving condition. Not my will, O gracious Lord and Master, but Thine be done. " 27th. — Went to meeting, and sat for a time under conflict, but at length was opened and favored measurably to relieve my spirit, in a close and searching testimony. It was again a crowded meeting. 108 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1793. After which I had to return to my former state of trial and pain of mind. I remembered Samuel Bownas, who speaks of the same being his experience. I believe mine is on account of the state of things hereaway, or at least measurably so : who can rejoice when the seed (Christ) is under oppression in professors and profane. O ! what a wicked spirit has reigned in these southern lands, and what a want there is still amongst all sorts of people, of honoring the God of their life, breath, and being ! Went home with Francis Jones ; in the even- ing we were favored with a precious baptizing opportunity in this family, with a number of the children, and afterwards my bed was made sweet and easy to me, although unwell. The Lord be praised for His preserving care, which keeps the poor tossed mind in patience. " 28th. — Spent part of this morning in walking abroad, and part in reading. It is a warm day, in which the frogs are tuning their notes of praise, answering the end of their creation. " 29th. — A wakeful night, in which my home was brought nearly into view. Surely I should faint, if it were not that there is a grain of living faith preserved in this poor earthen vessel. I felt weak in body and exercised in mind, after I arose from my bed. Lord Jesus, shall I again witness times of greater confirmation in the way and work to which Thou hast, in unsearchable wisdom, appointed me ! Wait in patience, O my poor tried soul, even La the deeps. "30th. — The meeting to-day, in the forepart, was a time of seri- ous looking back, and retrospection into my conduct in days past. When the Lord humbles the creature, and gives it clearly to see its own insufficiency and need of superior aid, how it hides pride. Be- fore the meeting closed, I imparted some of my feelings, and thought I was dipped into the states of some, to their encouragement iu the way everlasting. My bodily strength is renewed, and I am more easy and quiet in spirit, for which favor I feel thankful in heart to the Preserver of men. " Secondmonth 1st. — Went to J. J.'s, and was favored with a com- fortable sitting with these young married persons; left them with sweetness and peace and went to S. M.'s, where we had a religious opportunity, which I hope will not soon be forgotten by either parents or children. This family, amongst many others in these parts, were robbed and spoiled in the time of the late war. Their house was burnt, and one of the children told us, that a man who was instru- mental in spoiling their goods, was at meeting last Fourth-day week, iu which I had to speak to murderers, thieves, etc., and pointed Out to them the necessity, of endeavoring to do all in their power to make restitution. The child observed that he seemed much brought down, and his lips quivered. 1793.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTERGOOD. 109 " 3d. — Went to meeting, which was a pretty open time, and when it was over Friends took an affectionate leave of us." After a re- ligious opportunity which he had with an individual, he says : " what close things escape my lips. Lord, I am in Thy hand ; purge me from all the dregs of malice or bitterness, and look down in mercy on this family. When we were about leaving them, N took me aside to speak to me ; and as I had told them I stood open to hear anything they might have to say to me, and now was the time if they had anything to object against my conduct, and not when we were gone ; I thought he was going to make some objections, but instead of that, he freely confessed that he had done amiss in several respects, and acknowledged that I had been made, in the Divine hand, an instrument of good to him ; ' for,' said he, ' I have been a wicked man.' This youth with others had been the cause of much grief and exercise to my mind in the first meeting we were at. I now parted from him in tendernfess and love, and he desired I might remember him when far separated ; and their, younger brother on parting, also told me in an affectionate manner, that he was never more glad to see anybody in his life; than he was to see us on our return to his father's : we left them with good desires and went home with F. J. and lodged. "4th. — We had a solemn affecting parting time with Friends and others ; " and after visiting several families, in which religious oppor- tunities occurred, he remarks : " Went peacefully to rest, and for the favors of this day I bow in thankfulness to the Lord. " 5th. — Found a Friend in the house when we arose, who came seven miles this morning to see us. how precious is true love mani- fested by the poor amongst men ; the widow's mite was precious when seasoned with this. Called to see a Friend and his wife who were sick, and had a pretty open opportunity, in the close of which I kneeled down and prayed to the Almighty to preserve my dear friends, and also to look down in mercy upon the inhabitants of Georgia ; and felt peaceful and easy after parting from divers of my friends here : got into Augusta before night. " 6th. — Looked carefully over this town in love, but did not see that it was required of me to call the people together. After we had parted from our friends at the bridge, and got over on the other side of the Savannah river, I saw a company of black people, men and women, with hand-barrows, making a large causeway to the foot of the bridge. I felt pity flow in my heart towards them, and made a stop and asked them how they did. My heart was enlarged to preach the gospel as I sat on my horse, to the poor, who received the sound thereof with tears and brokenness, and my mind was sweetly com- forted in parting from them. 110 JOUENAL OF THOMAS SCATTERGOOD. [1793. "7th.— Reached Isaac Cook's; and on the 10th attended Bush River meeting, which was a large and mixed one, very irregular in gathering, and unsettled in the forepart. My companion had some- thing suitable to say to them, and afterwards I stood up and labored zealously and honestly, to the ease and peace of my mind. More relief and sweetness graciously afforded, and the way to move forward seems opening. " 13th. — To Rocky-spring meeting ; which was large and mixed. A number of Anabaptists came to it, and the universality of the love of God, and the one true and saving baptism were preached to the people. " 14th. — Accompanied by several Friends, we arrived at J. G.'s on the road leading to Charleston ; on the 15th, after a seasonable and may it prove a profitable opportunity with part of the family, pursued our journey through a wilderness country and got to a house kept by a German, where we made out pretty well, and set off peace- ful and easy in mind, after taking an opportunity to express to him what weighed on my mind, concerning a future state, slaves, etc. Stopped by the way and fed our horses, and whibt they ate, we also partook of some food ; the ground being our table, as it frequently is, or else a stump or log. Provision, however simple or humbly spread, eats sweet to the contented mind ; yea, a contented mind is a contin- ual feast : the Lord be praised for the many mercies received since I left Georgia ; and may I stand girt about, and prepared for further suffering for the Seed's sake. " 1 7th. — Went to Edisto, a little meeting of a few Friends and friendly people, who meet, but have not the consent of Bush River Monthly Meeting; yet we were free to stop amongst them, and such neighbors as inclined to come and sit with us. We got to the meeting about eleven o'clock, but it was not fully gathered until one o'clock or near it, and held until three ; and it was five before we got any dinner. This has been frequently our lot in these parts, which is spending to the body ; but mercy and kindness follow us, which has borne up my mind under exercise this day, and I feel peaceful and easy this evening. "19th. — Got into Charleston, and on the 20th went to the week- day meeting, where was a little company, and I had but little to say." In a letter dated Charleston, Second month 19th, 1793, after de- scribing the many privations which they experienced, in travelling through a country where there were no regular taverns and but few dwelling-houses, he alludes to their having to go back into Georgia. " I wrote thee from Augusta that we had to go back again almost one hundred miles, to Georgia. I saw it before we left Georgia, and 1793.] JOTJRNAL, OF THOMAS SCATTEBGOOD. Ill was concerned about my dear companion ; but the blessed Master who has united us truly together as yoke-mates, gave him also to feel the concern, and when I hinted on the road that perhaps we should have to return, after the Quarterly Meeting of Bush River, he quickly answered that it was what he expected. Indeed he was deeply dipped into sympathy with me in that place, insomuch that he told me he felt almost as if his natural life must go, and was pondering in his mind what would become of me. This was joyful to me, because I found we were baptized by the same Spirit into one living concern for the resurrection of life and the increase of it, amongst the people ,' and such baptisms make near and dear one to another. We not only left Georgia, but also Bush River, with sheaves of peace in our bosoms." " 23d. — O my poverty and weakness ! Where is the righteous man to stand in the gap ? yet I hope there is a seed preserved even in this wicked place." The following are extracts from a letter of his companion Josiah Bunting to Samuel Clark. Chaeleston, 8. C, Second month 20th, 1793. Esteemed Friend Samuel Clark: — The favor thou kindly sent me by Mary Berry was truly acceptable and came very seasonably to hand, just after a close exercise that we had in and about the city of Richmond, the account of which I expect thou hast heard by other hands ; the little part thy dear and precious wife took in communica- ting her love and feeling sympathy with us was also truly acceptable to us both, and Thomas says, " Why the dear little woman, I believe, has been in tender sympathy with me under my late close exercise in and about this place, and I feel refreshed by it, believing I have had the feeling remembrance of my friends manifested by several of their letters." ... I could write much on the many and various occurrences we have met with in this arduous journey, beyond the bounds of a letter ; they that are favored to stay at home in their ceiled houses, know but little of what the poor servants have to pass through in these trying journeys, where they have so many long spaces out from among Friends, many great rivers to ford, often raised with rain, and, in many places, very poor accommodations as to lodging and diet ; all which we have met with in our ups and downs to this place ; not to mention the inward exercise of mind we have been dipped into ; but our gracious Helper has hitherto delivered out of all, and pre- served us in near fellowship together, and at times filled our hearts with peace and thankfulness, so that we have no cause to be discour- aged. My dear companion continues to be largely exercised in his gift in most places, and we have had many precious seasons in places 112 JOUENAL OF THOMAS 8CATTEKGOOD. [1793. where Friends or their principles are scarcely known and find accept ance in the hearts of the people, many of whom have manifested much love and Ijindness to us. I think it likely our faces may be turned to.wards home in a few days and move on towards Camden, but have a great wilderness to pass through ; and I expect we shall as heretofore be led in a way we know not, and in paths we have not seen, and the desire of my heart is that all our exercises may be for the promotion of the great cause of Truth and Righteousness in the earth, our minds having been mercifiiUy preserved in resignation to the Divine will, and I think I can say at times I have no desire of returning until the work is accom- plished for which we were sent forth. In a measure of that love which wishes thy increase in the increase and favor of our gracious Creator, and in usefulness amongst his people, do I salute thee and thy affectionate wife, in which my dear companion joins, and remain thy friend, Josiah Bunting. CHAPTER V. 1793.— Lettee to Johk Pemberton feom Chaeleston— Fttethkb KELIGIOUS SERVICE IN SotJTH CAROLINA — WeITES TO A LITTI-E COM- PANY WHO PROFESS WITH Friends — Noeth Carolina — Returns TO Virginia — Extracts from letters written whilst there — Service ix that land — Returns home — Writes a brief sum- mary of his religious labors foe some years previous. AT Charleston, under date of Second month 23d, 1793, he wrote the following letter to his beloved friend John Pemberton. " I received thy letter dated Eleventh month 26th, on the day after our return from Georgia to Bush River : it met me at a seasonable time, and the contents were then, and continue to be, as the oil of joy and consolation to a poor and often mournful soul. I have passed through very close exercise, and my path has been deeply proving, especially in Georgia, a place of which I seemed to have a prospect, a number of years ago, when confined to the bed of sickness, and at a time When the heavens appeared as brass, and the earth as iron. O the pangs ! the unutterable anguish I had to pass through in that day, when I was brought into a willingness to say, ' Lord, be gra- ciously pleased to remove this heavy stroke from me, and if Thou leadest me forth to the end of the land, and will go before me and 1793.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 113 fiivor with a sense of Thy love and acceptance, I will follow Thee ; ' and this covenant has been frequently and humblingly brought into my view. " There were eight or ten days between the Monthly Meeting of Bush River and the Quarterly Meeting, and I was free to make use of this time in going to Wrightsborough and attending the Monthly Meeting there, hoping it might be the means of encouraging some to get out to the Quarter, who otherwise would not. We accordingly attended the Monthly Meeting, and the meeting on First-day, and were much shut up as to public service, although there was a con- siderable flocking to meetings, both by Friends and others. We were both much pained under a sense that something was out of order ; and in a private opportunity, the state of things was opened to Friends, in a manner which excited their admiration, seeing we knew so little by outward information. " After the two meetings above mentioned, and one with a little company of hopeful Friends, ten mileS nearer to Bush River, we left them and proceeded to the Quarterly Meeting ; but before I left the place, I was made sensible that my will must be resigned to- turn back again, and I was not a little concerned about my dear companion, biyt on giving him a hint how it felt to me, to my great joy, I found the same invisible Hand had been at work to prepare his mind for the trial. " After the Quarterly Meeting we returned, and were dipped more deeply into the state of things, and were happily favored to feel and see the healing waters stirred among them: we stayed to another Monthly Meeting, and left the settlement with the reward of enrich- ing peace in our bosoms. Our first day's journey on our return was to Augusta, having passed a nearer way before, but now were under a necessity to go through that place on account of the high waters. I endeavored carefully to feel whether it was my place to have a meeting in the town, but did not see ttat it was, and so passed quietly away, but not without the flowing of love and good desires in my heart for the inhabitants. " After we had passed over the great bridge of Savannah, I saw a pretty large number of poor black people, both male and female, carrying dirt on hand-barrows to make a causeway. At first sight of them I felt pity flow in my heart towards them, under a sense of their burdens, and after expressing my sympathy with them, I found a necessity laid on me to pull off my hat and preach to them the gospel of Jesus Christ, their suffering Lord and Saviour. It was a solemn time ; and when I took off my hat, they did so likewise, and threw aside their tools ; and there was loud weeping amongst 15 114 JOURNAL, OF THOMAS SCATTERGOOD. [1793. them. In thus unexpectedly laboring among this Ethiopian congre- gation, (not having the least thought of such a thing five minutes before,) there was no want of words, or of that seasoning sweetness which makes right words reach the heart, and under this precious sense, it would have been as my meat and drink to have spent myself in labors of love, if instead of twenty or thirty, there had been as many hundreds : great was the sweetness which attended my mind on the road after leaving them. " We spent several days at Bush River ; attended several meet- ings, visited some families, and labored with a cemmittee of the Monthly Meeting for the freedom of some black people; we also stopped at a place called Edisto, and had a meeting last First- day, — a few in that neighborhood being convinced of Friends' prin- ciples. We arrived here on Third-day morning, and next day attended the little meeting held in this place, and sat with the few members, and two Friends who were part of a committee appointed at Bush River, by request of the Meeting for Sufierings, to take some care of matters here. I wish there had been more zeal and willingness in that committee, which consists of eight Friends. I sat most of the meeting in silence, taking a view of our poor, deso- late Society here ; how she sits as a moumfiil, bereaved widow, her walls thrown down, and her gates burned with fire. It has appeared to me that Truth, the pure, unchangeable, precious Truth, will not flourish in this dissipated place, until the righteous God of Truth rises up to assert His own sovereignty ; and under this sense I have rested peaceful and quiet, feeling very poor and small, and the prospect of only staying and sitting in Friends' meeting to-morrow, appears a weighty thing. We have had the company of a number of the inhabitants at our lodgings, who have manifested civility and kindness. " I hope we shall leave this place after attending two meetings to- morrow. Bonds and afflictions are our companions both in towns and country places ; and my desire is to be strengthened to endure hardness, as a good soldier of Jesus Christ ought to do, even to the end of this journey, and in and through whatsoever my merciful Lord may be pleased to lay upon me, to the end of my pilgrimage. I sympathize with thee, my dear friend, under thy continued exer- cise, although I may not at present write much on this subject. I have admired at seasons how it was with me before I wrote to thee from Virginia : perhaps I may say, that not a day passed and fre- quently in the day, without thy being brought feelingly into remem- brance, until I relieved my mind by writing to thee, since which that weight of solicitude has abated. I still believe, that as thou 1793.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS BCATTEKGOOD. 115 patiently waitest, a day of deliverance will come, and that thy labors in a foreign land will not all be like water spilled upon a stone. " My love to thy dear wife, and father, Isaac Zane ; may his bow abide in strength to the end. O how precious to behold such green- ness in advanced age ! Such may well be compared to Caleb, who feel as strong in spirit for the Lord's work, as when He first led them out of Egypt's land. " I had like to have forgotten to mention, that I received a bundle of books since we came to this place, which I have parcelled out and sent back into the country, to the care of Friends in remote places, to lend to their inquiring neighbors, and have written such a request to them. Some went to Edisto. where there appears to be a considerable stir among the Methodists ; one or two I sent to a Baptist preacher, who I heard was well pleased with being at one of our meetings, although I thought it a low, exercising time ; and some others I have engaged a Friend either to send or take himself, to a man who treated us with much Christian love, on our way from Tom's Creek to Bush River. Indeed I have thought that some of our rich merchants, who have traded long in temporals in our favored city, might open an enriching trade in spiritual things, to some of these back parts, where the name of a Quaker is hardly known, by taking a wagon-load of books, and judiciously distribut- ing them, — and thus be engaged in laying up treasure in heaven, where neither moth nor rust can corrupt, nor thieves break through and steal. O that the day may be hastened when men will be more engaged to spread the noble Truth of God, than to be laying up treasures here on earth, to the corrupting and, I fear, to the utter destruction of some of their children," " 24th. — Attended meetings in the fore and afternoon, which were small ; and although trying to my spirit, and the labor exercising and close, yet I was favored with a solemn calm which was precious, and a belief that the Lord has witnesses in this licentious place, and my heart yearned towards them in their several places of worship. We had the company of a goodly Methodist at J. K.'s ; and another good man told me his state was spoken to, and he hoped it would prove a blessing to him : he also seemed desirous we might appoint a meeting amongst them, signifying there would be willingness amongst his brethren to come ; to which I could say but little. We had a pretty solid sitting this evening in D. L.'s family, with divers other Friends; and my dear companion says the meetings in this place were solid and profitable; that he beheld the tears trickling from the eyes of some, to whom he felt much love: may 116 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1793. the Lord be praised for preservation, and so favor us that we may do nothing against the Truth ; for it appears that no mighty works are to be done here. " 25th. — Arose from my bed peaceful in mind, and conclude to stay until to-morrow in this place. " 26th. — Set off after breakfast and a solid tendering opportunity with D. L.'s family, and parted tenderly from them and also some of the blacks, and were accompanied by several Friends about six- teen miles. After we parted from them I had a broken time on the road, in considering our lonely situation in a strange laud, and feeling such great poverty : however we travelled along and comforted one another. Stopped and fed our horses near sunset, and afterwards rode nine miles to M. M.'s, and lodged, where we found a quiet house and no company, which was a comfort to my exercised mind. " 27th. — We are indeed strangers in a strange land, yet mercifully favored with quietness and patience — a favor for which I am thankful. Set off after the rain was over and rode to Nelson's ferrj' on the river Santee, about eighteen miles, where we found the water so high that they would not put us over ; which was a discouraging prospect. They told us we must ride up the river ten miles, to Manningoe's ferry ; bo we set off in company with a woman who was at a store by the river side, and said she was going home, about five miles, and would put us in the way through the plantations. We accordingly accepted of her kindness, and after we had refreshed ourselves at her house, we concluded to stay all night. This is a trial of farth and patience, but I found it good for me to turn my mind to feel after that Fountain of love and goodness, which I at times recommend to others. ' Thy Maker is thy husband, thy Ee- deemer, the holy One of Israel, the God of the whole earth shall He be called.' that I may hold fast my confidence in Him ! Spent part of this evening in reading Benjamin Holmes's ' Serious Call,' to the man and wife, some of the children, and a young man, a store- keeper who lodged here — I hope to some profit. I should myself have felt more comfortable if I had abode in true contentment. O what a very poor creature I sometimes feel like, when I only deviate as in a tittle from the pure law of life. O that my slippings may be instructive to me, and bring me more and more into the Divine fear." 28th. — After crossing several streams and swamps, which was attended with considerable hazard, they arrived at Manchester, where they lodged : in relation to this ride he remarks, "A desert] lonely ride this afternoon; but what are all these outward light afflictions compared to that sense of poverty and distress which my poor soul has been plunged into this day. Where are all boasted 1793.] JOURNAL, OP THOMAS SCATTERGOOD. 117 acquirements, when the Lord is pleased to veil His sweet presence and leave the soul to combat. with death and sorrow. " Third month 1st. — Very poor and distressed this morning, and hardly ever felt more so than on the road: a wilderness ride indeed both inwardly and outwardly. Lord, be graciously pleased not to leave me in my distress, but help Thy poor servant; is the cry of my soul. O that I may be more and more redeemed, and my body made a temple for the Lord my God. What is man when deprived of the sweet incomes of His love. . I have borne chas- tisement, and I desire not to offend ; that which I see not teach Thou me, and if I have done any iniquity, purge me and enable me to do so no more. O the bitterness of death ! would to God the children of men, the unthoughtful children of men, would consider and turn from their transgressions, that so iniquity may not prove their ruin. Stopped after riding about twenty miles, — Josiah's mare appears sick and will not eat; but we got into Camden about two hours before night, where a kind man took us in, and very hospitably cared for us. We sat on our horses some time, in the street, wait- ing while a negro man went to seek him, hardly knowing what to do, or where we should lay our heads. After breakfast next day, being greatly tried between a prospect of staying and going, I was favored to hear a language like this, ' It is enough, move forward ; ' so we parted from these hospitable people and some others, after express- ing what rested on my mind. They would take nothing for our stay with them, and sent their good wishes after us, and a goodly old farmer present gave us a hearty blessing. Now my- spirit was set a little more at liberty, and although we set off in the rain, the road was pleasant and delightful, because the darkness and death were in some degree removed, and my dear companion and I had a solid ' profitable conversation respecting our various trials, and the Lord's mercy and care over us hitherto ; which was a season of setting up our Ebenezer. "6th. — To Gum Swamp meeting, which was large, some of our friends getting up before day to give notice. I went to it in great poverty, and after a time apprehended I felt a little opening to stand up, but found it hard work to get along, and after I had stood some time, the carelessness and inattention of the people appeared great, insomuch that I was defeated in my first prospect, and I was under a necessity to sit down, believing it safest so to do, as Truth rose not. But towards the close of the meeting, I ventured to stand up again, and then had close and searching things to deliver, to a state that is always ready and full of activity, in the will of the creature, and had* to tell them that there were sighs and groans which at seasons 118 JOUBNAL OP THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1793. cannot be uttered, which were more acceptable than a multitude of words, songs, prayers, etc., in man's will and time. Dined at J. T.'s; after which, and kneeling 4own in their family and praying for the help and protection of the true seed, scattered in this desert country, and that the Lord Almighty might turn and overturn all false ways and worships, and make way for the worship of His dear Son, in spirit and in truth, we left them and called at W. B.'s, who has given up to accompany us. We got to our friend M. C.'s, at Pedee, twenty miles, after night. I have since understood there was occasion for the singular line in which I was led at Gum Swamp meeting, — one appearing amongst that little company who is a burden, and the Anabaptists much opposed to Friends in the neighborhood. " 8th. — It began to rain hard before day, and continued so until near nine o'clock. We set off and n)i.ssed our path to the main road, and had to ride four miles back ; about three miles further we came to a creek, which our kind guide entered, putting the wallet containing our victuals and horse-feed on his shoulders. It proved so deep as to re- quire him to swim his horse some distance down the stream, and the water came up nearly to his breast. However, he got safely through and went up to a house which was near, and was directed by a woman to a ford higher up. As we were going to it and had nearly got opposite, he without much thought, being wet before, rode in. • This, although narrower, was more rapid, and took his horse from under him ; he kept his feet in the stirrups and the saddle happily having no girth let the horse loose : he held him by the bridle with one hand, and clung to a bush by the other, until Josiah, who was foremost, got to his assistance, and both he and the horse were saved. When he came out of the water both feet were in the stirrups, — a deliverance for which I am thankful. We rode up the creek, cross- ing one little branch after another, until with difficulty we got over, and rode to the house where our guide left his wallet, and whilst he and Josiah cared for the horses, I went and hunted pine-knots to make a fire to dry our friend and Josiah, who were very wet. We have been from nine o'clock until one coming four miles. " 9th. — Arrived at our friend J. T.'s, where we were afiectionately received, and I am afraid of rejoicing overmuch in being thus in- dulged once more to be in a settlement of my dear friends. " 10th. — We went to meeting, [Deep River,j and the house could not contain the people : yet it was but a low time ; I had a little opening to stand up with, but although I humbly hope it was from the living Spring, yet I could not get along with satisfaction to my- self, and so soon sat down." They proceeded towards Lynchburg, and on the 14th, after a slushy, muddy ride, got to John Pannel's and lodged. 1793.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEKGOOD. 119 " 15th. — At the house where we stopped for breakfast, almost as soon as I got to the fire, the woman looked towards me and addressed me somewhat after this manner ; ' I understand, sir, that you are a man of authority, a minister of the gospel, and a teacher of ignorant ones. I am one of those poor creatures, and should be glad to hear a word of exhortation.' I told her I was a poor creature, and had but little for myself, and after some more conversation on the subject she dropped it, and went to see about breakfast ; and whilst I was eating, was kindly attentive to me. After breakfast I walked abroad under thoughtful exercise of mind, and as I was returning into the house, these expressions fastened on my mind, ' He hath showed thee, man, what is good ; and what doth the Lord require of thee, but to do justly, and to love mercy, and to walk humbly with thy God?' And I felt strength and encouragement to invite her, with her hus- band and two neighbors who were about the house, to sit down ; and 1 thought we were favored with a good time : I understood afterwards by one of our company, that it was much to this religiously minded woman's satisfaction. " 16th. — To the Monthly Meeting of South River, which was an open time in the first meeting, and I hope a profitable one in trans- acting the business, although a searching time ; we got to C. Johnson's near sunset. " 17th. — To the First-day meeting, which was large, the house not holding the people ; and I have not experienced such an open time to preach the gospel for months past, aiid was favored through the prevalence of Divine goodness, to water and be watered myself. Friends after meeting were affectionately kind to me. Went home with our friend John Lynch near the meeting-house, and had a solid opportunity in the family, divers others being present. " 18th. — Sat down and wrote a letter to the little company of persons who profess with us at Bannister ; principally directed to Elizabeth Hendricks, who was the first that stood forth in the cause of Truth in that neighborhood." Extracts from the letter. Lynchbubg, Third month 18th, 1793. Beloved Friend Elizabeth Hendeicks : — As it is not likely I shall have an opportunity to see thee, I thought I should be most easy to sit down and inform thee, that since I first heard of thy reli- gious concern to be found building up and repairing the waste places in Zion, it has had a sweet savor in my mind ; and the desire' of my heart is, that the Lord may strengthen thee to hold on with faithful- ness and firmness in the work. Mighty is He who calls forth His 120 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1793. devoted children and servants ; mayest thou, dear young woman, with thy dear sister, with whom I gained some acquaintance, thy other re- lations, and all concerned ones in the neighborhood where thy lot is cast, keep in the Divine fear ; for in the fear of the Lord there is strong confidence, and His children have a place of refuge to flee unto in every time of need. Therefore know Him to be your sanctuary; wait upon Him in humble depending patience, iu all your meetings, and your minds will be animated and lifted up above the world and the fading, perishing things of it. Be often found, through the day, when your hands are employed about the lawful business of life, lift- ing up your hearts to God for protection and support. For be assured that there is no state in which preservation from evil and unprofitable thoughts, is more likely to be experienced, than in a habitual and constant intercourse with the God of our lives. When we meet with temptations of various kinds, by often looking to Him, a secret yet living hope revives in the midst of tribulation, that the temptation will have an end, and that the Lord will make a way for us to escape, as we hold fast our confidence in Him ; as the Scriptures declare. Blessed is the man that endureth temptation ; that is, who dare not fly from the Lord in this proving season ; which will be but as for a moment to the upright in heart. After these have nobly stood their ground, they receive the crown of life and peace, which the Lord hath promised to all them that love Him ; and thus our many and various afflictions and trials, which are necessary to hum- ble us, if rightly abode under, bring us nearer and nearer to the righteous God of our lives. I have heard of singular instances, in which Divine goodness has supported even an individual, or indi- viduals although few in number, who have been concerned to bear a public testimony, by sitting down in a religious meeting iu order to wait upon and honor Him ; and in time more have been drawn by such an example to come and do likewise, until at length there has been a meeting of spiritual worshippei-s gathered, who have been made as lights in a neighborhood. The Lord loves cheerful givers ; He loves the gates of Zion more than all the dwelling-places in Jeru- salem: H& loves those who are found watching and keeping the door of their hearts and lips, and He will appear unto such and dispense the bread of life to them. Therefore, as you have begun a good work in the face of the neighborhood, may you be found seeking strength of the Lord to enable you to hold on your way : be kindly affectioned one to another, with brotherly and sisterly love, in honor preferring one another: strive to excel one another in innocency and virtuous living, and you will be favored to see who is to be held in the greatest honor and esteem for the work's sake, even such as live 1793.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 121 the most exemplary lives. Let no vainglorymg' or strife be among you ; but remember that he or she who is the least in their own opinion, walking in humility, circumspection, and godly fear, is the greatest. May you live in love, and then no doubt the God of love and peace will be with you, and increase you in the increases of His love, favor, and acceptance. He will then accept of your offerings, although they may sometimes be no more than a secret sigh and in- ward groan, which cannot be uttered so as to be heard by others. The acceptable sacrifice to the Lord is that of a broken heart, and a contrite and tender spirit in religious meetings, even when we can breathe forth no more than something after this manner, in inward desire, — Lord, I am poor and sorrowful ; let Thy salvation appear to lift up my soul, and engage it to hold on in the way Thou hast cast up for me ; or. Lord, help me, or I shall faint and fall ; for He who is a pure and spiritual being, hears the groans of the wrestling seed within us. God is a spirit, and they that worship Him acceptably, must worship Him in spirit and in truth. Therefore keep true in heart : be sincere ; remember that the Lord sees us at all times : sincerity is the life of all our graces, and puts life into all our duties. If we have not sincerity and truth of heart, then all our perform- ances will be no more than a dead thing, offensive in the nostrils of God, who will not then smell our offerings as a sweet savor. My deal* companion and fellow-laborer in the work of the gospel, Josiah Bunting, unites in tender desires for your preservation and growth. We thought to have stopped in your neighborhood, but finding that the people on the road knew not how to direct us rightly, and time being short for us to go to South River Monthly Meeting, we omitted it ; perhaps I may venture to say, that divine Providence has so ordered it for the best, that your expectation of help from instruments may be disappointed, your attention weaned from man, and that your heart and hands maybe turned to look unto and lean upon the Lord, for in Him there is everlasting strength. " 19th. — Set off about nine o'clock accompanied by W. H., after a solid religious opportunity with these young Friends, and rode forty- five miles. We stopped about the middle of the afternoon at Hood's, the place where we called the family together when S. P. was with us, six months ago, and gave them Joseph Phipps' works, and hope it will be to profit. " 20th. — This day rode fifty miles ; stopped by the way at J. F.'s, who appears to be a goodly seeking man : may the Lord enlighten his mind to see the beauty and excellency of Truth. These two long days' rides have been peaceful to me, and I do not know that I have 16 122 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD, [1793. left anything undone that causes pain. The Lord be praised for His protection and help so far : we arrived at our kind friend Samuel Couch's after seven in the evening. It is ten months this day since I left my habitation. " 24th. — Set off for Genito meeting about an hour before the time, and spent it with dear Mary Pleasants. The meeting was the largest held in this place, the house not containing the people by many ; and continued in silence nearly, or quite two hours, and I thought would have concluded so ; but a degree of strength was at length given, and I trust I labored honestly once more amongst them, and hope the meeting ended profitably, although it held three hours and a half" In a letter written from Beaver Dam, Virginia, to John Pember- ton, he says : " I received thy letter at our friend E. Pleasants', which at that time was comfortable to me, and the tenor of it has been peculiarly so since in a close trial which overtook me, wherein I had .encour- agingly to remember this expression contained therein, ' the work of righteousness is peace.' I seem as if I cannot forbear informing thee, that when I have been riding in lonely and wilderness ways, day after day and oftentimes in the day, my thoughts have been turned towards thee, insomuch that I have had to pause and inquire with myself, what is the cause that the cogitations of my heart are so much fixed on an individual in that great city, where so fliany dwell whom I nearly love ? Is ray beloved fiiend laboring under close exer- cise of mind at this season, and am I, a younger brother, made to partake in spirit with him though far separated ? At such seasons, as now, thou hast been made near to me, I believe by Him who metes out the portions of all of us by just weight and measure, and who has declared that ' The needy shall not always be forgotten, nor the expectation of the poor perish forever.' And if a sparrow cannot fall to the ground without His notice, surely He will take notice of and record the honest labors of those who, at His command, spend many of their days in endeavors to gather souls into His everlasting kingdom, even though little fruit may be visible to them. After this manner has my spirit been led to look over thy labors and travels in lands very far remote, and receiving this for an answer, it has been preciously comfortable to me ; ' There shall be a glorious recompense in the resurrection of the just.' " I have thought at such seasons that I could say much more to thee, my heart being full, but let this suffice. It is my firm belief, that the Lord was with thee in thy visit among the Orkney Islands, and the seed which thou hast sown in that land, at the command of the great Lord of the whole family of mankind, shall not be gathered up by the wicked one, but in the Lord's time spring up to the praise 1793.] JOURNAi- OF THOMAS SCATTEBGOOD. 123 of His adorable name. With regard to thy present prospect, my desire is that thou mayest still pray for patience, and be kept in that patience which enables to run the race, and at last obtains the crown. The Lord is on His way, I believe, to set thee at liberty, and no mat- ter how, so that it is seen to be His doing, which will be marvellous in thy eyes. I wish thee to live still in that which dare not think the time long, and which keeps us in true devotion of heart, so as to say, 'Here am I, send me.' " I am persuaded that the more the wife of thy bosom, thy affec- tionate _ companion, comes to be resigned to the will of an All-wise and overruling Providence, the more of the incomes of true and last- ing peace she will experience. Submitting to that Divine power which qualifies for every good word and work in her family and in the church, she will be prepared in Divine authority to say unto others, ' Arise, ye careless women that are at ease ; awake out of sleep, ye lukewarm, unconcerned daughters ; let us be in earnest to get our day's work done in the daytime, for the shades of evening advance apace.' And O that she may ask counsel of God, and wait for it, with regard to thy heavy exercise, that by an entire resignation of heart in all things to the Lord's will, putting away every weight and burden which may. arise from the reasoning part, true peace may flow into her heart, and the Lord's will be done in you both, by you and upon you, to the praise of His excellent name in the end — so wisheth your exercised friend and brother, who has written as things arise, in the simplicity of a child ; and who is a child, and needs the care and the prayers of all those his elders, who love the Lord Jesus in sincerity. " We get but slowly along, but for every little act of faith and labor of love, there has been a rich reward bestowed by Him who has a right to our obedience. Dear Josiah is an encouraging, feeling companion, preserved in much patience under the many singular turns we meet with, which endears him to me. " I believe the Lord gave me some place in 's heart when at his house, and my prayers are, that the Lord may smite both his winter and summer house, throw down his palaces of ivory, and bring him to mourn in the dust because of Him whom he hath pierced. I mourn over him and for him whilst I am writing, because I see what an instrument of good he might have been, and may yet be, I hope, if with unreserved obedience he yields up his will unto the will of the great Author of his being, who can as suddenly meet with him as He did with Nebuchadnezzar of old, when all things may seem to go on pleasantly as to the outward." " 25th. — This morning a sober Anabaptist woman came to see us. 124 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEKGOOD. [1793. and after a solid baptizing opportunity with the family, and such other Friends as were here, we set off" accompanied by several, and stopped to see a Friend who is confined, where we had another solid opportunity with him, wife, and children ; after which we went to our friend Micajah Crew's at Cedar Creek. The same conflict attended me yesterday, as did in a meeting before at Genito, and I was pain- fully exercised in treating with an infidel unbelieving state; and have been told since, that a person was there again, who was at meeting when we were here before; and it was remarked by his neighbors, that what was then said had come to pass, viz. : that the time might soon come when some would be laid on a sick bed, which he was, and has recovered, and then they would have to remember the doctrine sounded in their ears ; which it seems he did, for he was brought almost to death's door." In a letter to Rebecca Jones, written from Cedar Creek, Virginia, he says : "Thy sisterly token of remembrance, which came safely to hand at Curies, tended to my encouragement. O how good and pleasant a thing it is, when thus separated from our dear brethren and sisters, to find that we have a place in their minds. It must undoubtedly have been so with the Apostle, or he would not have left these feel- ing expressions on record, ' Brethren, pray for us.' My mind is at seasons sweetly turned towards my beloved friends of our meeting, with secret breathings that you may be kept in your tents, and enabled to worship as in the tent door. These precious seasons of remembrance I am frequently favored with, when riding along the road, and looking back on my dear friends, and may I not say that one of the greatest favors I enjoy, is that of sensibly feeling the unity and help of the spirits of my friends. May I ever be so preserved in lowliness, as not to forfeit this precious oneness. My dear sister, the harvest is great, great in these parts, and the laborers very few. I have thought of thee and dear Hannah Cathrall several times lately ; whether there are not sheaves that you and other gifted sis- ters might come and gather up here in Virginia. Bear with me, for sometimes I think I feel a little of the disposition and spirit of Moses, and would to God there were more made to prophesy, — sent abroad, even unto the four comers of the earth, to declare the way of life and salvation through Jesus Christ our Lord. May you remember that the night is approaching, when none can work, — how necessary is it then to labor at all times and in all places, both at home and abroad, when fevored with a sight and sense of our duty, that so in the even- ing of the day, this language may happily be ours, ' I have finished the work which Thou gavest me to do.' " 1793.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTBRGOOD. 125 " 27th. — To the week-day meeting at Cedar Creek, in which I was exercised in very great weakness and poverty ; but I felt easy and quiet after it. " 28th. — Spent this day at T. H.'s, the forepart in close thought- ful exercise, seeing no way open to move : this continued until after we had dined, when we went into the sick-room ; and had not sat long, before a sweetness accompanied by a solid exercise spread over me, and I desired that the rest of the family might be called in. In this opportunity I was concerned to go on my knees, and beg the continuance of the blessing of preservation to us poor travellers, and that the Lord might be graciously pleased to open a way, where none at times appeared; to bless and favor the heads of this family and all present ; and be near to our aged parents we had left behind, and comfort and support their minds, as also my dear wife's, and take our dear children more and more under His protection arid care : after which I had an open time in testimony, which I trust will prove like bread cast on the waters, to be found after many days. We then visited three negro families on this plantation, to our satisfaction ; indeed it is a comfort to see some of those people live so reputably and well ; they have rented land of T. H. Spent the evening peace- fully and pleasantly. " 29th. — Peaceful and easy in mind this morning ; O what a favor to be indulged now and then to feel comfortable and quiet in our allotment ! " 30th. — Spent this day at C. T. M.'s, partly in writing. After dinner the black children came in with their books to read their les- sons, which they performed cleverly, and I was comforted in behold- ing such care and attention towards them. C.'s wife came in amongst the men, at the Yearly Meeting, to plead the cause of this people, and she might with propriety do so, seeing she is in her own example what she then recommended to her brethren. O that there were more such in this land I " 31st.— To Caroline meeting, where was a gay, mixed assembly ; and according to the day, so was the strength afforded to preach the everlasting gospel : it was an open good time ; several members of Congress were present, one of whom came to me after I had got into the wagon, and said, 'Permit me to give you my hand,'although a stranger, and my best wishes go with you.' "Fourth month 2d and 3d. — Stopped at A. J.'s at Stephensburg, who accompanied us almost twelve miles on our way to Culpepper. Ate our dinners on the grass by the bank of the Kappahanuock river, after we had forded it. Got to J. G.'s ; this has been an even- ing of exercise, feeling for my way, what to move in next. 126 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEKGOOD. [1793. • " 4th. — A heavy time this morning : I cannot see anything that looks easier than to visit the few families of Friends here, and so am made willing to give up to the prospect, — Lord, help me, a poor servant. Sat down with this family, and it was a watering, encourag- ing time, to the father in particular. We sent for his son and wife, she was with us, but he plead that he could not leave his men, who were at work. I hope it was a good time." Several other families were visited this day, in which he was favored with " baptizing sea- sons." He remarks, " It has been a day of sweetness, — the Lord fulfils His promises to His servants; He that laboreth receiveth wages, and gathers fruit unto life eternal : blessed be the name of the Lord." 5th and 6th. — He was occupied in visiting the families about Stephensburg, in nearly all of which he describes his services as being well received, and accompanied with a baptizing and reaching effect. " 7th. — A comfortable, refreshing night. ' I sleep, but my heart waketh ; it is the voice of my beloved that knocketh.' I feel renewed in my bodily powers this morning, for which favor I am humbly thankful. Had a large, open, favored meeting to-day at Southland, which afforded encouragement to my mind. After I had been pretty largely drawn forth in gospel love to the people, and had sat dpwn, I was concerned to stand up again and address the inhabitants of the little town of Stephensburg in particular ; caution- ing and encouraging the merchants and innkeepers to sanctify the Lord in their occupations, and the youth to beware of reading per- nicious books, such as plays, novels, and romances : and I trust the meeting ended solidly and well. After it was over many persons not of our Society came and spoke to me, and appeared loving. May the Lord have the praise of His own work, whose name and truth have been exalted this day, through the eflScacy of His divine power. It appeared to me, that there will in time be a gathering of such in this neighborhood, who will be instrumental in the divine hand to spread the testimony of Truth. O, saith my soul, may it be so here, and throughout the earth, that praises, high praises, may as- cend from sanctified and prepared vessels, to the everlasting, holy, and merciful God, who is our only upholder and preserver. Amen." In a letter to Rebecca Jones, dated Curies, Fourth month 7th, 1793, he writes as follows : " Although it is uncertain when or where this may meet thee, I thought, an I felt the springing up of a measure of that love which unites the children of the heavenly Father's family, both present and absent, I would try to write to thee. Thy last letter was sweet 1793.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS 8CATTEEGOOD. 127 and encouraging to my wading mind, which is frequently' very closely exercised, with earnest desires that I may approve myself, not only unto God and His people, but to others also, a servant who is not ashamed of the gospel of Christ, or of those bonds which are its constant attendants. Unworthy as I feel myself, my lot seems to be cast, more than that of many others, among those whose walks are, as it were, in the streets and lanes of the city, and in the highways and hedges ; and my concern is to hold on in faithfulness, clear my way as I go, and endure hardness as a good soldier of Jesus Christ, that so my return may be with the reward of unshaken peace. I have been absent from home almost twelve months, and am now turned back again nearly or quite one hundred and fifty miles, and the chief service which presents, seems to be amongst people of other religious persuasions. We have had several meetings in towns and neighborhoods, where large numbers have gathered, and so far Divine mercy and kindness have been near to support and bear me up. Blessed be the Lord, His goodness and truth have been witnessed, who, even to this day, gives mouth and wisdom, tongue and utterance, to those that are living in an humble and abasing sense of the force and truth of those expressions which dropped from His sacred lips, ' Without me, ye can do nothing.' " It was pleasing to me to hear of the devotedness of my dear fellow-servants who are going to and fro in the service of the gospel ; and that so many have given up to go with the Commissioners into the Indian country.* I feel with and for them, and for dear George and Sarah Dillwyn, and Elizabeth Drinker.f I was also glad to find that thou, my sister, who hast been going on thy way in secret, silent travail, art likely to go forth in gospel mission, I trust to water and refresh those abroad, who may be under the like dispensation in lonely spots and places. Be thou faithful, dear sister, in thy allot- ment, that so thy reward may be sure. O how good is the Lord to those who live in devotedness of heart, fulfilling that ancient declara- tion ; ' Though ye have lien amongst the pots, yet shall ye be as the wings of a dove covered with silver, and her feathers with yellow gold.' May the Lord give the word, and in His time increase the company of them that shall publish it. " We are waiting the coming on of the Yearly Meeting, not with- * For some account of the engagements of the Friends who went to the Treaty with the Indians at Sandusky,- to which Thomas Scattergood here alludes, see the Journal of William Savery, vol. 1st of Friends' Library, page 331, etc. t George and Sarah Dillwyn and Elizabeth Drinker, were under religious concern to visit the churches in Great Britain. 128 JOUENAL OF THOMAS SCATTERGOOD. [1793, out some prospect of further labor out of the pale of our Society, and can say but little more than that I desire to live in that spirit which enables us to say, ' Thy will be done,' even under the most trying dispensations. Tell my dear friend and brother David Sands, that although when I received his letter, I was so dull a scholar that I could not fully understand his language, yet since, I have been led about and instructed more fully, and believe he was favored with a lively sense of my tried condition. May the Lord preserve him, with my own soul, under His divine protection and favor, through all the various trials which may yet be permitted to come upon us, and at last crown our end with everlasting peace." " 9th. — This morning I took an opportunity, whilst we were quietly riding along the road, to inform my companion that a prospect of being at the Yearly Meeting in Virginia, had been resting as a weight and exercise on my mind ; and although at seasons the prospect of getting home to our Quarterly Meeting next month, looked pleasing, yet my will was required to be given up ; to which he did not make any objection. So I left it with him ; and when after a time, I rode up alongside of him again, he spoke encouragingly to me, and wished me not to be cast down under my burdens, but patiently submit to the yoke; observing, that when I first mentioned my prospect to him, he was prepared for it ; for he had been thinking of the pres- ervations we had been favored with, and the trials we had been helped through. " 10th. — Not many at the meeting but Friends ; and it was a season wherein I had to feel sympathy with, and speak encourag- ingly to, a small remnant, exhorting them not to cast away their confidence : the careless also were called unto ; and upon the whole it was a good meeting. Put up at Fredericksburg at a tavern. He says in a letter to his wife, dated Staffokd County, Vikginia, Fourth month 10th, 1793. My Dear: — .... Thy letter, my love, as also my dear mother's, was comfortable, bespeaking continued near sympathy with me, as also the others received from my dear friends. Mother's letter received at Charleston seemed to bespeak a renewal of health and strength. I sympathize with her in .her weak state, and when favored, pray for her that her faith in the Everlasting arm may be renewed day by day, and in her watchings in the night-season, and have not been without thoughtfulness towards dear mother Hoskins, in her bereaved state, separated from the sweet company and con- versation of a precious sister ; but I am comforted in hope that her loss is that of the dear departed one's eternal gain ; we and they are 1793.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD, 129 all hastening to the same solemn change ; may our accounts be found at such a time in the same readiness, — precious is the death of the righteous. My love to them all. I believe, my dear, that thy sym- pathizing heart is made thankful at seasons on my account, as thou sayest, not only for the preservations I am favored with in this long absence, but also that I am blessed with such a choice companion. Indeed, I have been many and various ways, and in this blessing of a dear companion, not the least. How would it have fared with my poor and oft low and depressed mind, had I been tried as dear Job Scott was at the very house I am now writing in, Robert J. Painter's, Stafford, when he parted from his companion, who left him here and went home? A friend, Abel Janney, told me a day or two ago, that when Job got into this neighborhood, he sent for him, who found him in a low disconsolate condition. This dear Friend is of a lively make, and went into the house with a- cheerful countenance, and spake pleasantly to poor Job, who had but little to say; the tears rolled down his cheeks, and after a little space he pulled his certifi- cate from his pocket and gave it to him to read, to let him know who he was. O poor stranger and pilgrim in the earth, my heart is moved, whilst I write, with thankfulness to the Lord for the favor He has indulged poor me with in blessing me thus with such a help- ful, feeling companion; for although my trials may not have been so great, nor my service neither, as the above named dignified ser- vants, yet thou wilt find, according to my measure, that they con- tinue 23d. — My labors the evening before, in one of the last families we visited, which was an open strengthening good time to me, and believe to most present, seemed also to close up the fountain of comfort and consolation ; for, indeed, soon after, not only in the night-season, but also along the road next day, I might say, although I have endeavored to do Thy will and obey Thy command, I am now a poor bereaved, unprofitable servant. Lord, forsake me not, but condescend to open the way, go before, and yet engage my soul to follow Thee. In this stripped condition a prospect weighed on ray mind, as it fre- quently had done of late, to stand resigned to go back into some places where we have already been ; exercising Richmond being one, and also patiently stay the Yearly Meeting. I rode up to dear Josjah (who has frequently of late mentioned home with pleasure), as he was riding pensively by himself, and spread my burden before him, and in a little time retreated back behind the company ; maybe, in about half an hour afterwards we got alongside again, when he accosted me nearly in this wise : " I have been thinking that it will not do for thee to gall thy neck with the yoke, although it may be 17 130 JOUENAL, OF THOMAS 8CATTEEGOOD. [1793. heavy; give up cheerfully to all the Lord's holy requirements, that will make it easy ; we have been mercifully preserved so far, and when thou camest to open thy concern, my mind was quiet and pre- pared for It, for I had been thinking of the many preservations we have met with. I am willing to unite with thee, although home has at seasons looked pleasant to me, but I consider it will be but a little time I shall have to fill up, and can give up a portion of that which is given me to be employed longer in this journey. I have been looking home too, and my business, my outward concerns, have been before me, and thou knowest I have been a man filled with anxiety on those accounts when at home ; but I trust, and dare not do otherwise, that the same good hand of Providence which has been over me and my little interest in this world's goods, will not fail to be near and yet keep, and (sometimes I think) will multiply the meal in the barrel and oil in the cruse. Well, my dear crear ture, although this may at first be heavy tidings to thy oft-depressed mind, look forward, and let us still hope that the Lord our God will do us good in the latter end, and according to thy desire thou men- tionest, we "may yet be favored to rejoice together in the presence of Him in whose presence there is Life and Peace." .... And now, my dear, in the words of dear E. Jones, with my own soul I com- mend thee to God, with my dear aged mother, dear children, and give you all up into His holy keeping and care, with all that I have left behind that is near in this life, my beloved companion joining also in tender love. Thy loving husband, Thomas Scatteegood. " 11th.— Got to our friend C. M.'s. "12th. — I feel solitary in again turning my back upon home; nevertheless, O my soul, hope in, and rely upon, the arm of Divine strength, hitherto mercifully held forth for thy help. " 13th. — C. M. and wife took us to Cedar Creek Monthly Meeting, in which I was led to speak, I hope feelingly, and in degree effectu- ally, to a tried state present. " 14th, First-day. — Went to meeting : wait, O my soul, to be found doing the wiU of thy God, in this thy lotiely state. O for preser- vation to hold out to the end of this journey ! more depth, more patience, more stability and solidity are wanting to carry through and over all. The meeting was large and mixed, and was a favored sea.son ; the Lord be praised for strength and renewed ability to ease my exercised mind amongst them. An ancient man, T. M., came to me after meeting, and said, ' You did not number my age, for I am fourscore and five ; but you have traced my state from a boy until 1793.] jouknaij of thomas scattergood. 131 this day,' etc. A young man came afterwards and affectionately took me by the hand, and expressed his desire that the Lord might be my preserver and protector through time, and at last give me an admittance into His everlasting kingdom. "16th. — I am blind and poor this morning; not knowing which way to take, or what to do. O that I may be preserved in that patience which gains the victory, and be so kept as to do nothing against the Truth. " 17th. — To the week-day meeting ; and after it, home with Thomas Terrill. A little before night a number of Friends came, and also an aged man, an Anabaptist ; we were pleased with their kind notice and attention, and their openness and freedom in conver- sation ; and we read our certificates to them, mine being directed not only to Friends, but also to solid inquirers after the Truth. One of the company said he was at both the meetings at Richmond, and that a gentleman told him, when noticing what I said concerning the abominations acted in that place, that he feared Sodom was not more guilty." 18th and 19th. — Spent in visiting families, and on the 20th he went to Fredericksburg and appointed a meeting. "21st. — To a large mixed nieeting held in a room over the market-place. It was quiet and ended well, and my heart is thank- ful for preservation and favor. " 22d. — My mind feels comfortable in looking back over yester- day's work, — good is the Lord, may my soul say, and worthy to be trusted in and obeyed. Rode to our friend Thomas Terrill's, twenty- eight miles, with a sweet and easy mind. The disciples were not to rejoice that devils were made subject to them, but that their names were written in the Lamb's book of life. O that I may more and more learn this great lesson ; to rejoice in tribulation as well as in favored seasons. " 23d. — Visited a family in which we were favored with a good time. "24th. — To meeting, — a crowded and very laborious one 5 but trust the labor will not be lost. Truth appeared comfortably over us at the close, and I had to stand up and recommend more care and attention to the education of the black children, stirring up the youth in families to engage in the good work of instructing them ', many being present of different societies. " 28th. — Went to Cedar Creek meeting : it was a comfortable peaceful ride there, and most of the meeting a season of sweet silence ; but in the close I had a little to communicate to the weak and feeble of the flock, and in the end to stir up to prize the day of 132 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTERGOOD. [1793. length ened-out mercy, and whilst the day lasted to do justly and love mercy, lest it might be shortened and their judge come as a thief at a time unexpected. Stopped at Thomas Stanley's accompanied by Micajah Crew and wife, and had a religious opportunity, in which the parents were encouraged to attend to their gifts, and be patient under the various operations of the Divine hand ; also to be careful in the education of their children, who appear lovely. Went home with M. Crew under exercise, it being about nine months since we were first here, and now have to traverse the same path again, and at this season in a state of blindness. Wait, O my soul, in humble submission, upon thy never-failing Helper for the further unfolding of His will ; although thou sittest at present in a state of darkness or want of light. I find a precious, kind brother and fellow-helper in M. Crew. " 30th. — A stormy night, and continues so this morning, and I see no opening to move. These dispensations are trials of faith and patience, but when I remember that all things shall work together for good to those who continue in the obedience of faith, my mind is calmed in the midst thereof. Spent this day also at M. Crew's, the after part in pretty close exercise. " Fifth month 1st. — Though feeling poor and weak, I have ven- tured to pack up my clothes and feel willing to go on, if the way opens. Lord, so order and direct my steppings along, as that I may not linger through cowardice and fear. Thou art all-sufiicient ; I trust in Thee, O gracious Helper ! Unless thy Divine presence goes with me, take me not hence ; may I not be suifered to go into any further religious labor. I opened the Bible, and cast my eye on the fifty-fourth Psalm, and read it to my comfort. " After breakfast set off, accompanied by Micajah Crew, in order to go to our friend Robert Pleasants' ; had a sorrowful ride to Curies, and continued to feel so after our arrival. Spent the evening heavily, although we met with a very kind reception from this dear aged Friend. "2d. — A morning of heavy conflict; went to Curies meeting, where were only six white males, three females, and two black women : a time of exercise, but was favored to pour out my suppli- cations among the few who met, and in the end was a little com- forted in an assured belief that Truth remains to be Truth although many of the descendants of those who were valiants for its promo- tion, have forsaken it. I prayed for them, and that the Lord would preserve us. O for patience to hold out feithfully to the end of this journey, and receive the sheaves of peace. " 3d. — I have spent this day in an exercised condition : who is so 1793.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 133 blind as Thy servant, or so deaf as Thy messenger. ! what a fear- ful thing it is to incur that reproof from the Lord ; ' Thou hast run, and I have not sent thee, therefore thou shalt not proiit the people at all.' May I be kfept subjectly given up to do His will ; yea, humbly and patiently to wait for the pointing of my heavenly Master's finger, and that more stability and gravity may be the girdle of my loins. " 4th. — A little opening presented in much weakness and fear to go towards Petersburg : if Thy presence, O Lord, go not with me, take me not hence, is the language of my soul. All I desire is clear- ness of sight, and let Thy will be done. Set off and felt peaceful on the road ; got there between two and three o'clock, and obtained a large room in a tavern for holding a meeting; hearing that the court- house was to be occupied by an Episcopalian. " 5.th. — What a poor servant, if worthy to take the name. O for more purity of heart, that so I may be indulged with greater clear- ness to see the Lord's will and do it. It was discouraging to me when I heard of a meeting advertised to be held in the new court- house for the first time, and that there was to be a Methodist meeting also, to begin at eleven o'clock. However, our friends took consider- able pains to spread the notice of ours, and it proved large, quiet, and satisfactory ; much to the ease and relief of my exercised mind, although I was greatly spent after it. In the afternoon we had a meeting with Friends and such as made any pretensions to own us, which was a comfortable time to me; after I had finished my testi- mony, my spirit was poured out in humble supplication, in which my own and my companion's family were brought into remembrance. I was so spent with the labors of this day, that I could not sleep aa usual, but all was well, peace being the best portion ; for which I am thankful to the Father and Fountain of all our sure mercies. "6th. — After an opportunity with this family where we stayed, and some of the neighbors, left Petersburg with sweet peace, and rode home with our beloved friend and brother R. Pleasants. " 8th. — Last night was one of mental conflict, and such has been the state of my mind this day ; however, this evening I feel rather easier. I have been delighted frequently, since we have been here, with the singing of birds, particularly between daylight and sunrise. " 9th. — To Curies meeting, which was silent and a deeply exercis- ing, tribulated time to me, as well before as after the meeting was over. O what a singular path I tread ! yet let not one murmuring thought arise, but wait in patience to see the end of every trying dis- pensation. My body is weak and reduced by exercise of mind. May I be favored to hold on in the way that is cast up ; for all these 134 JOUENAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1793; sufferings are not on my own account, — there is a cause. Zion lies waste, her walls are thrown down, and her gates are consumed as by fire, her sons gone into grievous captivity, for which I mourn day by day. " 12th. — Very poor indeed : rejoicing in hope, patient in tribula- tion, continuing instant in prayer, was the advice of the apostle Paul, and O that it may yet be, in measure, my experience : hope for a different dispensation, my soul! Went to Curies meeting once more, where we found a larger gathering than on week-days, but a cloudy, dark time : yet I ventured to relieve my very pained mind freely, and afterwards felt easier, and spent the remainder of the day so. "15th. — Spent this day quietly at R. P.'s, reading in Thomas Story's life ; opened on that passage where he speaks of the kind treatment of John Bates of Skimino, — which brought to my re- membrance the comfortable feeling I was favored with, when at that meeting, and which I had to mention to some of the descendants of this worthy man when they gathered about me after meeting. Some of the children of Benjamin Bates now living there, appeared hope- ful ; they were pretty much reached and broken. I copied it, in order to present it to some of them to peruse. "16th and 17th. — Attended the meeting of ministers and elders at White Oak Swamp, and the Quarterly Meeting at Wainoak. The 18th, to the Meeting for Sufferings. "19th. — To a very large and mixed meeting, the house mostly filled up with women. Joseph Cloud and J. Mendenhall, appeared in the forepart of the meeting; but there was such a multitude out of doors, and withal many so uneasy and rude, that it was a cause of grief My mind was exercised to leave my seat and go to one of the doors, and endeavor to cast off my burden : my companion fol- lowed, and I requested a few Friends to go out of doors and gather the people near the door, and keep them quiet, — and it was indeed a laborious time to speak to such a crowd, so as to be heard within and without the doors. There are no people, whose states and conditions are so distressing and burdensome, as those who have turned away in heart from the simplicity of Truth, and become deistical and unbe- lieving. how my life has been oppressed with it this day, and often before in this land. "20th.— More people assembled this day than could get into the house, and they appeared to be mostly such as were orderly ; and I hope a number of goodly seeking ones. The two Hopewell Friends appeared in the early part of the meeting, after which I had a pretty thorough opportunity, open and relieving to my spirit ; and indeed 1793.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SOATTEKGOOD. 135 I felt like another man after it : the Lord be praised for His good- ness. " 21st. — An open satisfactory meeting to-day ; things being well conducted, and I feel peaceful and easy. " 22d. — To the meeting of ministers and elders at nine o'clock, which was a comfortable, instructive season. At the eleventh hour the Yearly Meeting sat, to which came Joseph Cloud ; and after a time of silence, he stood up and requested the partition might be opened for the women to hear ; and in a tender manner began with nearly these words : ' You see, my friends, to what a state of bodily weakness I am reduced. I have come this morning to express among you the great desire I feel, that all present may be concerned to at- tend to their gifts ; for all our riches and the comforts of this life, will do us but little good when brought to such a state as I am in. I feel resigned and peaceful amongst you, and am glad I am here,' etc. After which I embraced the present season to relieve my mind to- wards the visited youth. " 23d. — To the adjournment at ten o'clock, and meeting held until near six, and got through the business, which was well conducted and to good satisfaction, both in this sitting and others. In the close thereof my mind was drawn forth in love again towards Friends, and the youth in particular, and it appeared to be a solemn good parting ; numbers taking me very affectionately by the hand and parted in nearness." In a letter written from Wainoak, dated fifth month 24th, 1793, addressed to his beloved friend John Pemberton, he says : " The Yearly Meeting closed yesterday afternoon, and being now released from that service, my mind is exercised with further openings of duty. I have just been conferring with a number of my dear friends, respecting another meeting at Richmond on First-day next, and several are engaged to go and prepare the way. I have often had thoughts of attending the Quarterly Meeting of Fairfax, held a little more than two weeks from this time ; and when the prospect has been weightily before me, I have thought it would contribute to the relief of my exercised mind, to have it in my power to distribute some valuable small tracts to some of the inhabitants in the Alleghany mountains, in the way between Redstone and Fairfax. I see the necessity to stir up Friends, when travelling backwards and forwards, to leave such books at public houses and at other places on the way, and have no doubt but some may be engaged in this good work, who may attend the next Quarterly Meeting. As there are a number of. Friends of the Yearly Meeting's committee likely to attend there, if thou couldst send by some of them, I should be glad; but more so, my dear friend, to see thyself thus employed in thy usual enriching 136 JOUKNAL, OP THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1793. and useful mode of disseminating useful knowledge. I have had much satisfaction in spreading those sent to Charleston, several of which I brought into Virginia and gave them to goodly people where Friends mostly put up, and they were cheerfully and kindly received by them. One of Joseph Phipps' books I sent to a young woman at Banister, who has been instrumental to raise up the ruins in that place, by sitting for a season, in the old forsaken meeting-house, by herself, and by her exemplary conduct has drawn others to join her. She has been with us at Yearly Meeting, and I think bids fair to become a princess among the Lord's people. " I have had much peace and comfort in my labors in this Yearly Meeting, which ha~s been, I am informed, unusually large. On First- day morning there appeared to be as many people out of doors as would have filled another house as large as the one we were in ; and poor and cast down as I often feel, I have occasion to acknowledge that the Lord, my gracious helper, has not foraaken me in the most trying moments : my desire is that I may fully and faithfully foUow Him to the end of this journey ; and also if further dispensations should be permitted to exercise my feith and patience. " I do not know a more useful book of the size than Benjamin Holmes's Serious Call, and believe a couple of dozens might be profit- ably spread as I have mentioned before. Perhaps some of the Friends will come in carriages, as I fear it will be too late to send them by water to Alexandria. I would have written sooner, but my pov- erty and blindness is such that sometimes I cannot get at things until the last pinch. "It seems to come before me just tosay, that Friends who have had occasion to go on business into some of the towns where we have had meetings, have told me that the people appear much satisfied with them ; which has been encouraging to me. Truly it has been a trying dispensation for me, a poor weak one, thus to go out from among Friends, but I cannot plead excuse in any way. I am blessed with a solid feeling elder for a companion, and my Lord and Master, from season to season, lifts up my head out of a state of great weakness; into which I see it is necessary for me first to be baptized : may His holy Name be reverenced and praised for the protection and help vouchsafed, without which I know I should faint and fall." " 24th. — After engaging some Friends to be in Richmond early next morning, to see about a meeting there on First-day, went to the widow Ladd's, where I hope we had. a seasonable opportunity : we returned back to J. Ladd's, in company with Joseph Cloud, David Vestal, and a number of other Friends; after which had the family together, and the opportunity proved a solemn affecting season. 1793.] JOFENAX, OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 137 Dear Joseph is so weak that he has given out going to Eichmond ■with us, although his prospect on leaving home was to that place and other towns ; however, he sat with us and was favored to deliver an affecting testimony. Whilst I sat by him in silence, as well as at other seasons, my mind was humbled in beholding his great weakness, now so far from his dear wife and family, and also in a sense of the Lord's goodness to me, in affording so much bodily strength as to move along from place to place, as Truth has opened the way. On the close of his communication I ventured to kneel down and pray for him, the family and Friends present, for myself and companion in labor; and that the Lord my God might be pleased to continue the wife of my bosom under his protection and favor ; and to preserve us in patience, if our faith and love are to be tried by a yet longer separation. After this I had to labor with some of the children in particular, encouraging those who are in the right way, and cautioning and warning others of impending dangers. After which took a solemn farewell. " 25th. — Rode to Richmond, after a satisfactory opportunity with some Friends and the family. "26th. — Attended the meeting at Richmond, which was large, numbers being out of doors, and much rudeness appeared in some. It was, upon the whole, a quiet meeting, although there were some so hardy as to laugh in my face whilst I was speaking, who met a suita- ble reproof before all, to their shame. At the close I mentioned a prospect I had of a meeting with the black people, at the same "place, at five o'clock in the afternoon, and told them it was a delicate thing, but I stood open, if any one had any objection, and wished some of their sober masters to come and be with us. We found afterwards that it was somewhat alarming, but no opposition appeared, and we had a number of them together, with many whites also, in which I had a quiet opportunity to relieve my mind. " 27th. — Awoke early this morning, under the weight of a pros- pect which had opened on my mind, to see the little company of Friends here together, and such as go no other way. I had made an attempt yesterday in the meeting at large, to address them, but found it would not do ; so I now requested Samuel Parsons to collect them together by half-past nine o'clock, which he did, and we were favored with a solid, instructive, and, I hope, baptizing opportunity, at least to some. James Mendenhall and his companion, Jonathan Wright, David Vestal, Thomas Harris and wife staying,-we -ycere about thirty in number at J. S. Pleasants'. Josiah, S. Parsons and I went to bid the mayor, Robert Mitchell, farewell, who had been kind, and at- tended both meetings ; he appeared well pleased with that for the 18 138 JOUEKAL OF THOMAS SCATTEKGOOD. [1793. negroes, though he said he was solicited by some of the inhabitants to put a stop to it ; and that he himself feared it would be of bad consequence, but I believe none had any occasion to be uneasy : the mayor confessed that the doctrine was suitable to them, and to the whites also. " the wickedness and the abominations of this little city ! Is it any wonder at all, that I have gone through the sufferings which I have ; but thanks be given to Him who is ever worthy, on leaving the mayor, and telling him how the mountebanks' sign which hung out in the street, and their other wicked doings, struck at my life, and leaving it with him, I felt on walking away relieved and peace- ful. Left the place between one and two o'clock, and rode in com- pany with several Friends, pleasant and easy in mind. " 30th. — To Genito meeting, in which my mind was exercised on account of a visited seed hereaway, and I was drawn forth in love to them : it appeared to be a watering season. " Sixth month 1st. — We had thought of going on to Southland to- day, but I felt unwell, and withal my mind was turned towards the First-day meeting here, and we concluded to stay ; and after break- fast I went to bed. In and through all, rnay I yet be favored not to give way to the drawings of the affectionate part homeward, but say with resignation of mind, ' Here am I, Lord ! Thou hast hitherto been my support, protection, and help, and canst keep that which Thou hast enabled me to commit to Thy care.' " 2d. — Went to the meeting at Caroline, which was crowded, and an open time, — divers expressed their gladness to see us again, though very unexj)ected. ^ " 5th. — To Southland meeting, which was large. I felt very poor, and sat nearly or quite two hours in silence, very different from the time we were here before. The desire of the people seemed strong to hear words ; and although there was something arose to commu- nicate, it was to me a poor low time ; called afterwards to see a sick Friend, and although I felt very poor here, yet on parting she said to me, ' I love thee and have been refreshed.' " After an opportunity in a friendly man's family, with whom they put up for the night, they pursued their journey and arrived at Mahlon Janney's at Hopewell. " 7th. — Wait on thy God, my soul ! This place was the begin- ning corner for me this time twelve months ago, when entrance into a large field of labor opened with clearness ; wait with humble sub- mission to be rightly informed what thou must do next. It has been of late a time of temptation and trial to me, and I have had to feel what a wretched condition it is not to experience the sweet presence 1793.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 139 of Jesus Christ our Lord. But why should I complain ? Do not such dispensations prepare the soul for the enjoyment of greater degrees of Divine love and life ? O Lord, may what I have passed through, and what I may yet, in Thy sovereign will, have to pass through, qualify me to live answerably to Thy goodness and truth, if favored to return to my house in peace ; for Thou hast been a God of truth to me. Thy unworthy servant, in this journey." In a letter written from Hopewell, Virginia, to his beloved friend John Pemberton, he says : " I have remembered it was not far from this place, that thou with other Friends, wast held in a state of banishment from all that was near and dear to you in this life, and that the Lord's preserving band supported you through and over all, and restored thee to thy temporal comforts again.* Afterwards the Lord called for a free-will offering at thy hand, even to surrender them all again, and become a sojourner for years in a strange and distant land ; and He has been with thee in heights and in depths unto this day, and has not forsaken thee even in the most trying moments. A sense of these things has caused my heart to rejoice on thy account, and also on my own, who am a poor pilgrim, and stranger in a strange land, separated from wife and children, houses and lands, for the gospel's sake ; yet I am mercifully cared for by the Shepherd of Israel, who puts His sheep forth and goes before them. I have indeed great occasion thus to speak well of His excellent name, for His goodness to me in this present proving journey. Thy kind attention and sympathy before I left home, as well as that of other Friends, has been a strength to me. Ah ! what a poor, solitary, and, I was going to say, benighted creature, have I sometimes felt like, before I have given up thus to leave all that is comfortable at home, and run the Lord's errands ; somewhat like a season of preparation, wherein I could take but lit- tle delight in anything about me, or in myself. But the Lord has made it up to me when I have cheerfully left all to follow Him ; and my heart is tendered under a sense of His love whilst thus writing to thee. I believe I am, afresh enabled to feel and sympathize with thee, with earnest desires that thou mayest be favored to live in a state of dedication under all thy provings for the gospel's sake ; most assuredly believing, that a way will- be made for thee through the * In the year 1777, John Pemberton and twenty-two others, several of whom were prominent members of the Religious Society of Friends, residing in the city of Philadelphia, were charged with being disaffected to the American cause, and arbitrarily banished by order of the Supreme Executive Council of Pennsylvania to Winchester, Va. See Journal of John Pemberton, Friends' Library, vol. vi. 140 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1793. cloud and through the sea. I have had near fellowship with thee in thy exercises when abroad on Truth's service, when I have been with thee, and have looked upon it as an honor to take part with thee as an elder brother. I write with great freedom, for my heart is en- larged, and the love I feel is, I trust, that which casts out all fear. I know thou hast many discouragements in getting along, and think- est little of thyself; and sometimes I have feared, that the great dis- courager of the Lord's work would willingly persuade thee to think thy gift little also, less than many of thy brethren. Never didst thou io me more good as an, instrument, than the day I left home ; and thy extension of fatherly care to me at Shrewsbury remains precious to me until this time, and has been helpflil to me in this journey. " Should this reach thee in time, present my love to Mary Ridg- way, Jane Watson, Samuel Emlen, and Sarah Harrison, [about to embark for England ;] may the Lord's preserving hand be with them on the mighty ocean ; accompany the former to their outward habitations with sheaves of peace in their bosoms, and with the lat- ter as a pillar of fire and cloud through all their journey. " The harvest is indeed great, and the laborers few : I think of my dear gifted brethren and sisters of Philadelphia, with desires that more of them might give up to go abroad on the Lord's errands, for we have received many favors, I mean the little company in that city ; and I believe more would be drawn abroad in Truth's service, if the reasoner was shut out and barred against. The Lord on high is mightier than the noise of many waters ; yea, mightier than the raging waves of the sea." "8th. — Attended the select meeting, and had a close searching testimony to deliver ; things appearing low. "9th. — Met with Hannah Cathrall, and companions Hannah Mitchell and Edward Garrigues, who brought me letters from home. In the evening we had a sitting with this family and a number of others. "10th. — In the forepart of the meeting to-day I was silent; but in conducting the business I had my exercise respecting the low state of things — the declension of the aged and the deviations of the youth. " 11th. — We have the company of George Churchman and Wil- liam Cole of Deer Creek, Maryland, and James Emlen of Middle- town, Pennsylvania. Met a committee of the Quarterly Meeting appointed yesterday, to take into consideration the matter depending between Hopewell and Crooked Run Monthly Meeting and the Yearly Meeting held in Philadelphia ; in which I trust I was favored uprightly to discharge myself: after the breaking up of the commit- tee, I went into the youths' meeting, which was very large, a num- 1793.] JOUENAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 141 ber being out of doors. Euth Kirk and Hannah Cathrall had testi- monies to deliver, of an awakening tendency; after which, although in the other two meetings I sat peacefully silent, I felt my mind drawn forth in a close and searching testimony, from the parable of the ten virgins. I hope on the whole it was a profitable and instruc- tive season, although things are low. Went to M. Janney's and dined, and about the middle of the afternoon believed it right to make some preparations for going, as my way opens with some degree of clearness now, after this meeting, to proceed home- wards. We sat down with a large company of young and old, who came in, and I took my leave of them in a solid and baptizing opportunity, and concluded to stay until morning. " 12th. — This morning before we set off, came W. H. and wife to take leave ; we sat down together with the family, Hannah Cathrall and her companion, etc. I had to speak of the many favors we had received, and deliverances in this journey, and that my dear Lord and Master had set me at liberty to return home from this place. I had also to mention and commemorate the deep.wadings I had to go through in this place many years ago, before my mouth was opened in testimony, and now I could reverently acknowledge that the Lord was in this place, although I then knew it not, as now. Both S. Janney and Hannah Cathrall bore ■ testimony to the goodness of the Lord — the first with a belief, that sheaves of peace would be our portion on our return ; and the latter in like manner, but with the caution, to rejoice in the Divine fear, etc., that we should yet have to taste of the wormwood and the gall. It was a precious time, and we parted in near affection. Stopped at Joseph Janney's and had a baptizing time with some of the children. Crossed the Potomac' to a house where they kindly refreshed our bodies ; and in a religious opportunity afterwards, I believe the Lord refreshed and encouraged their souls in the way of well-doing. It was a precious season, both to parents, grandmother, and children, and encouraging to me in a sense that I am in my place on the way home ; so we left them peaceful and easy.'' After this he had no further religious labor, but returned directly home, where he arrived on the 15th of the Sixth month, 1793 ; in relation to which he says, " I met an open, loving reception from my dear helpmate in life, mother, children, and the rest of my family, after an absence of thirteen months, wanting five days ; for which, and all other blessings and favors received at the Lord's hand, my mind is bowed in thankfulness to Him who is worthy of obedience, glory, and honor, and praise; who puts His ministers forth, goes before them, and at seasons seals life and peace to their souls. And 142 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1793. although I know it is my duty to sit down in this low condition spoken of by our blessed Lord, ' When ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you, say we are unprofitable servants, we have done that which was our duty to do ; ' nevertheless, it is in my heart also to leave this record, that I have lacked nothing: the Lord has brought me through all my exercises, I trust measurably to the honor of His great and holy name, although many and singular they have been, even unto the banks of deliverance and praise. And O, that I may be favored still to remain under His heavenly notice, protection, and care, through the further probation yet to be met with, unto the end of my days, and be counted worthy in the solemn close of time here, together with my bosom friend, dear aged mother, and children, to rest in the kingdom of righteousness and peace, with the generations of those who have gone before and follow after." Under date of Tenth month 6th, 1793, the following memorandum occurs, which appears to be the first made after his return from the above visit ; giving a brief summary of his religious labors for some years previous, and* commemorating the mercy and goodness of his Lord and Saviour. " Ten years have passed over since I was laid on a bed of sickness, and brought near to the gates of death. It was indeed a very humbling, proving dispensation ; inwardly., because of great poverty and stripping, and outwardly, because of sore and long continued weakness. But the Lord raised me up, and sent me into the back parts of New England, and brought me home in peace. Since that time I have been strengthened to perform a pretty general visit, as be- fore mentioned, to Friends in the government of New York, with my beloved friend James Mott; and again, into some of those parts with my beloved friend John Cox, of Burlington ; and on our return at- tended Rahway Quarterly Meeting, where I was singularly exercised, and a sorrowful circumstance afterwards occurred ; and also visited most of the little towns in that neighborhood. Shortly after, I visited New Jersey, in company with my friends John Cox, Nathan Smith, and James Whitall ; also Bucks County, with Nathan Smith. Last year I went through the southern governments as far as Georgia, accompanied by my dear friend Josiah Bunting, who was a true yoke- mate ; returning from this last long journey of nearly thirteen months, in the Sixth month last. In all these I may humbly and with rever- ence acknowledge that the Lord was my helper and preserver through many and very singular trials, and always brought me home in peace: and now there is a fresh scene of trial open in this city, such as neither we nor our fathers ever saw. The awful messenger of death is travel- ling through the streets, as from house to house, and removing from 1793.] JOtTKNAIi OP THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 143 works to rewards many not only of the inhabitants at large, but also of the members of our religious Society, some of whom I nearly loved, and who promised to fill up with propriety their stations in the church militant on earth. Not a few of our brethren have left the city, so that we are reducing daily, by deaths and removals into the country. A sense of all these things has closely exercised my mind from day to day, for some time past, and I have seen nothing better than quietly to remain in my habitation, where I have had frequent occa- sion to believe divine Providence has placed me ; and daily to feel after a qualification, through holy help, to say. Lord, preserve me on the living and sure foundation, that my faith in Thy all-sufiiciency may not fail. Thou hast been my protection and help through many trials, inward and outward, in days past ; and now, dearest Father, look down in tender mercy on me and my family, and enable me, with the wife of my bosom, to resign our own and one another's lives to Thee; and if Thou art pleased to call for mother, son, or daughter, O sanctify and prepare our hearts for such a dispensation ; or if, in Thy unsearchable wisdom and mercy. Thou art pleased to continue any or all of us a little longer on earth, may devotion and dedication of heart be mine and theirs; and so Thy will be done." CHAPTER VI. 1793, 1794. — A brief account of the yellow fever in Philadel- phia IN 1793 — Extracts prom his journal relating thereto — Has a prospect of a religious visit to Great Britain and Ire- land — Obtains certificates, and embarks for England in 1794 — Extracts from a letter written to him by Eebeoca Jones, " to be opened when at sea " — Undergoes deep baptism of spirit on his voyage — Lands at London — Extracts from several of his letters. THOMAS SCATTERGOOD remained in the city during the yellow fever of 1793; and although some allusion is made to the disease in his memorandums, yet it has been thought a more particular account would be acceptable, and the following brief narrative has therefore been prepared. So many years have elapsed since the general prevalence of the yellow fever in our highly favored city, that but few of the present generation can have an adequate idea of the alarm and distress pro- duced by this awful dispensation of divine Providence. 144 JOUHNAL OF THOMAS 8CATTERGOOD. [1793. This malignant disorder, which, in the space of about three months, swept away nearly four thousand persons, made its appearance in the latter end of the" Seventh month, in Water street, between Arch and Race streets. It was some time before it attracted much atten- tion, but it gradually extended to Front street and other parts adjacent ; its greatest ravages being nearest the river Delaware ; and by the middle of the Eighth month, considerable alarm began to ap- pear among the citizens, many of whom fled to the country and other places, where they supposed they would be secure from its attack. The number of deaths continued to increase: during the Eighth month, the daily average was about eleven ; in the Ninth month it was nearly fifty ; the greatest number being ninety-six, and on two other days eighty-one and ninety-two ; and in the Tenth month it was nearly sixty ; the highest number being one hundred and nine- teen, and on the days preceding and subsequent, one hundred and eleven and one hundred and four persons respectively died. When we consider the comparative smallness of the population in the city* at that time, it is not surprising that the steady progress of the disease and its great mortality should have spread terror among the inhabi- tants. The shops were shut up, the streets very much deserted, so that few persons or vehicles were to be seen, in them, save the wheels on which were conveyed the dead to the grave, and the persons who attended them. All pomp and show at funerals were dispensed with, and the remains of the most worthy and respectable citizens were committed to the earth in the most simple manner, and in the pres- ence of few if any more than necessity required. Pride and ostenta- tion were laid in the dust; the high and the low, the rich and the poor, were reduced to a common level ; and the anxious inquiring thought of most minds seemed to be, " Who will go next ? Will it be me?" The disorder being considered contagious, the fear of contracting it, in many instances, overcame the feelings of natural affection ; and persons who had been accustomed to all the comforts and attentions which wealth and the tenderest connections in life could bestow, on being seized with the malady were wholly deserted and left to die alone, or abandoned to the care of mercenary nurses, whose chief object was their own ease and emolument, and who often neglected the unhappy invalids entrusted to their care. Some died entirely alone, and the houses where they were being deserted, the first inti- mation that a dead body was there, wa.s the noisome effluvia it emitted while undergoing decomposition. * The city contained at that time about fifty thoosand inhabitants. 1793.] JOTTEKAL, OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 145 A person employed in carrying the sick and dead, passing along the street, heard the cry of some one in great distress, and the neigh- bors informed him that the family had been ill for some days, but that the fear of the disease had prevented them from venturing to examine the house. The man cheerfully undertook the benevolent task, and on going up stairs, he found the father of the family dead, who had been lying on the floor some days ; two children near him also dead ; the mother, who was very ill, gave birth to another child, which, with herself, also died while he remained ; thus making five persons dead in one house at the same time. This event, among many others of somewhat similar character, will give a better idea of the awful and heart-rending scenes exhibited during the prevalence of this humbling and distressing calamity, than any description that can be written. It is calculated deeply and seriously to impress the mind with the weakness and helplessness of man, when the judgments of the Almighty are poured out ; and also with a sense of His great mercy in sparing us of the present day from such suffering, not be- cause we are more righteous, but because He is long-suffering and slow to anger. The general consternation became so great, that those whose par- ticular province it was to have the oversight of the poor, all fled ex- cept three ; and the distress and suffering amongst this destitute class of citizens became so urgent, that a public meeting was called to devise measures for their relief and assistance. At this meeting ten persons voluntarily offered their services to aid the overseers of the poor ; and at a subsequent meeting others were appointed, making the whole number twenty-seven ; but owing to sickness, death, and other causes, the work chiefly devolved on twelve, who, with some others that afterwards offered their services, labored daily, with un- tiring zeal, in this work of benevolence, and were the instruments of affording essential benefits to their, suffering fellow-creatures. Of the whole number thus employed, but one now survives,* our aged and beloved friend Thomas Wistar ; his last companion, John Letchworth, having deceased about a year ago. Daniel Ofliey, an eminent and beloved minister in our Society, impressed with a sense of religious duty, and commiserating the accumulating distresses of his fellow- citizens, offered his services to the committee on the 30th of the Ninth month, and from that time continued to exert himself indefatigably in this work of humanity until he was seized with the distemper, which, in a few days, brought him to the grave, deeply lamented by all who knew him. A few days before his death, being in company with Thomas Wistar and another Friend, when they were about to * In 1844. 19 146 JOUENAL OF THOMAS SCATTEKGOOD. [1793. part, he solemnly observed to his companions, " The language of this dispensation to each of us is. Be ye also ready, for at such an hour as we expect not, the messenger of death may be sent to our houses." They separated never to meet again in mutability, both he and the other Friend dying in a few days. Daniel Offley was taken ill on the 3d of the Tenth month, and throughout his sickness evinced a cheerful serenity of mind, being entirely resigned to the will of God, in whom his confidence appeared unshaken ; and on the 11th of the same month, in the thirty-seventh year of his age, he quietly departed, to inherit a crown of glory that shall never fade away. Charles Williams, another valued minister, who was companion to Thomas Scattergood in his journey to Hopewell and Redstone, in the year 1787, also died with the yellow fever on the 9th of the Tenth month, 1793, aged twenty-nine years, and about the ninth of his appearance in the ministry. Being of a tender and sympathizing disposition, and his heart softened and animated by Divine love, he was a kind friend to the poor and those under affliction, whom he often visited ; and in the time of the great mortality, he was much devoted to the relief and assistance of the sick, to whom he was indeed a messenger of consolation. The following memorandum made by him, is worthy of note : " Ninth month 1st, 1793. It is affecting to observe the change which has taken place in this industrious city, where business appeared to be the life of many, and each one strove to exceed his neighbor in care to gather wealth. Now a stop is put to this ; little business is transacted, and the minds of many are awak- ened to consider what is the state of their last and solemn account. A serious solemnity appears on almost every countenance; and I hope, by myself and others, this visitation may never be forgotten." During his illness he was favored with a 'blessed confidence in Divine mercy, which took away all fear of death, and his spirit departed to a better inheritance, in peace with God and man. A number of other valuable Friends, including several ministers and elders, were removed by the disease ; but even when it was at the worst, Friends kept up their meetings for Divine worship ; and though they were often small, yet they were crowned with a solemnity, in some degree corresponding to the greatness of the sacrifice in going to them, and were often seasons of humbling contrition. A number of Friends whose minds were deeply exercised with re- gard to remaining in the city or going away, and who were engaged to " seek the Lord, for a right way for themselves, their wives, and their little ones," had a clear sense given them that it was their duty to stay. The Yearly Meeting occurred during the time the disorder was prevailing; and a number of Friends from the country attended. 1793.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 147 being impressed with a.sense of religious duty to do so^ and the several sittings were conSdered peculiarly solemn and favored. Elizabeth Collins thus notices it in her memorandums, viz.: "In the Ninth month, 1793, I attended the Yearly Meeting in the time of the sickness, called the yellow fever. On Seventh-day crossed the river and attended the select Yearly Meeting, which was a good one, our hearts being bowed in thankfulness to the Father of all our mercies. First-day attended Newtown meeting to good satisfaction : hearing some very discouraging accounts, ^respecting the sickness,] I felt great weakness and stripping, yea, leanness of spirit, and my faith seemed taken from me. Before I left home my great and good Master had condescended to inform me, that if I would go and keep my place, my life should be given me for a prey, and that according to my faith so should it be unto me. I spent the night without sleep until near day, when my faith again revived and I got some sleep ; awoke with -thankfulness of heart to the Author of all good. " Second-day morning crossed the river with bowedness of spirit, and attended the forenoon meeting, which was a solid time. The representatives being called, but few answered to their names, and from three of the Quarters, not one. " Third-day morning at eight o'clock went to select meeting, wherein, our hearts were bowed in humble thankfulness before the Lord, for His abundant mercies bestowed upon us. At three in the afternoon Friends met . . . . ; this was a comfortable meeting, several living testimonies being borne, to the humbling of our hearts together into contrition and holy fear. " Fourth-day morning, some memorials of deceased Friends were read and approved, tending to incite to faithfulness. In the after- noon was the parting meeting, a highly favored season .... we were fa,vored to part in that near fellowship, which is not to be expressed. May we be thankful therefor to the Author of all good. • This is a solemn time in this city, wherein many houses, great and fair, are left without inhabitants, many faces gather paleness, and many hearts are filled with sadness. Many I believe, as was formerly recommended, are standing as between the porch and the altar, crying, 'Spare Thy people, O Lord, and give not Thy heritage to reproach.' I have entered this city and remained in it without fear, except the fear of the Lord, which at times fills the hearts of His humble dependent children. May I be truly thankful for this and every other mercy." Towards the latter end of the Tenth month the disorder began to abate, and in a few days the improvement was very striking, the number of deaths being greatly diminished, the new cases very few, 148 JOUENAL OF THOMAS 8CATTEEGOOD. [1793. and a great many recovering. This was not owing to any assignable natural cause, or to any new discovery in ine mode of treating the disease, but evidently to the immediate interposition of Him, who in the midst of judgment, remembers mercy. On the 14th of Eleventh month the committee for the relief of the sick and poor, published an address to their fellow-citizens, informing that the disease had nearly subsided, and that the city was restored to as great a degree of health as was usual at that season of the year ; and shortly after this it wholly disappeared. "Tenth month 10th. — Felt a little revived this morning; and after waiting until meeting - time, for my beloved friend Charles Williams' corpse to be brought past my habitation, and it not com- ing in time, I was most easy to go and sit with the little company at the Market street house, which was small indeed ; S. Clark, Richard Jones, and myself sat in front of the meeting on one side, Mary England and Mary Cresson on the other side of the house, with some scattering ones over the meeting ; amongst them I hope some precious youth. I labored in weakness, and am frequently jealous of myself, as there has been hardly a meeting but what I have pub- licly labored in for the past month. O may I be willing to be searched ; and if it is my lot to be numbered to my grave, may my merciful Lord and Saviour be graciously pleased to receive me. " 11th. — Have been engaged in considering what are we, amongst such an innumerable company of servants who are doing their Master's will in heaven and on earth ; and why should such atoms mourn when the Lord of the universe is pleased to remove some from the temptations and trials of time, and gather them into rest, — seeing it is an easy thing with Him to raise up and qualify many, many more, and send them forth. O for strength to offer up my all to my great and merciful Lord ; that if life is spared, it may yet be devoted to serve Him. Dear Daniel Offley departed this life about ten o'clock. "20th. — A comfortable day, labored in my own meeting, morning . and afternoon, and was &vored with an open opportunity in the evening. " 23d. — Called to see Rebecca Jones, who was seized with great pain, and could hardly talk to me through extreme suffering, though the day before she seemed bravely. " 24th. — Dear Rebecca Jones appeared under much discourage- ment respecting getting about again ; but was in a heavenly frame of mind and glad to see me; telling me that I felt like bone of her bone. On my telling her that I had not seen but that she might be raised up to bear testimony to the Lord's goodness and truth, she replied, ' I am a poor atom, unworthy to be employed in the Lord's 1793.] JOURNAL OP THOMAS SCATTEEGOQD. 149 work. Dear Thomas, many have fled from the Truth, but the Lord will meet with them. I have been an exercised woman for thirty years past, and often grieved to see the pride and forgetfulness of many La our Society ; the multiplying of pleasure-carriages, formal visiting; etc. ;' and at another time, when with her, she said there is another dispensation in store for this people — depend upon it, repeat- ing it more than once, if the people are not humbled by the present. "25th. — Went to Philadelphia Monthly Meeting, which was a comfortable time ; and most of thpse who were appointed to services being out of town and sick, the business was summed up in one minute, except the answers to the three queries, and the appointment of a number of Friepds to join with the few left, in the care of the poor and distressed. I called to see dear Rebecca Jones, who lay with her eyes almost closed ; and although I spoke to her and took her by the hand, she answered not, which was afiecting. After meeting I went again, and on going near the foot of the bed, she said, ' Dear Thomas, I saw thee, (alluding to the morning visit,) but I could not speak : I am in waiting, there is nothing to do.' She lifted up her hands, and seemed to wish to say more, and several times gave us a look of much sweetness and love ; and at length looking up again, she said, ' Go, and the Lord go with thee.' Being with her again in the afternoon, she said, 'Dear Thomas, if the Master renews thy commission, and should send thee over the water, mind the time and do not deal it out to individuals, but spread it before thy friends, arid thou wilt find sympathizers ; and when thou gets there, remember the poor servants in families, they are too often neglected — the Lord dealt bountifully with me in that laud, and I have had comfortable seasons with such.' I asked her what she had in view in the morning when she looked up at me, and said, 'Go, and the Lord go with thee?' she replied, 'I could not tell thee before J. J., though I love him, but I alluded to thy going over the great waters. The Lord has in some instances entrusted me with His secrets, and I have not betrayed them.' After some more con- versation, she appearing inclined to sleep, I left her with much sweetness, and could say in my heart, that flesh and blood had not revealed these things unto her, but our heavenly Father, for my confirmation and encouragement. " Twelfth month 4th. — About the time the last note was made, the sickness abated, and now has nearly or quite disappeared. Most of our Society and other inhabitants of the city are returned. Dear Rebecca Jones was so well as to attend our meeting last First-day morning, and bore testimony-io the goodness and mercy of God ; but a different dispensation has of late taken place with me. 150 JOUKIfAL OF THOMAS SCATTEBGOOD. [1794. In the time of sickness, when fear and dismay spread over many, my mind was wonderfully supported and borne up above the waves, and I had faith at seasons to believe, that if it had been my lot to be numbered to the grave, mercy everlasting would have been my portion ; and in this sense I was favored to rest my soul from one season to another ; — but leanness and poverty have succeeded ; and the enemy is suffered to come near, insomuch that I feel like one waiting for some humbling dispensation to come, in order to refine me. O Heavenly Father, who hast seen meet to honor thy unworthy servant in days past, led me forth, gone before me, and hast brought me back again with sheaves of soul-enriching peace, what shall I answer Thee? Thou hast preserved my life in a wonderful man- ner ; Thou hast entrusted me a little longer with an helpmeet, and lengthened out the lives of my children ; grant me clearness of sight and enable me to say. Thy will be done." His mind had been exercised at times for some years, with an apprehension that it was required of him to pay a religious visit to Friends and others in Great Britain and Ireland ; and patiently abiding under the preparatory dispensations for this weighty and important service, he was favored to see with clearness, the proper season for opening it to his brethren, for their solid consideration and judgment. It was during this period of preparation, and before he had disclosed his prospect to any one, that his beloved and honored friend Eebecca Jones, had a sense divinely communicated to her of his being called to this engagement, and as has been already related, imparted her feelings to him, which appears to have had a confirming and strengthening effect upon his mind. In the Tenth month, 1793, he spread before his friends of the Northern District Monthly Meeting, this prospect of extensive and arduous labor in a foreign land ; which after solid deliberation was united with, and the requisite certificate granted. Having obtained certificates of the unity and sympathy of the Quarterly and Yearly Meeting of ministers and elders in this con- cern, he left Philadelphia on the 11th of Fifth month, 1794, and next day embarked at New York, on board the ship Ohio, bound for London. He was accompanied on board by several of his friends, from whom, he remarks, " I parted with an overflowing heart, will- ingly submitting myself to the care and protection of the Lord my God." On the 13th they weighed anchor and got under way; on this day he writes, — " Met a kind reception from Judge Jay,* his secretary and others on board. My cup has been full this morning, in remem- * Minister Plenipotentiary from the United States to England, who went passenger in the same ship. 1794.] JOtTENAL OF THOMAS 8CATTEEGOOD. 151 bering those I have left behind ; and also, what a pilgrim's life I have entered upon. But who can describe the feelings on such a separation, to one who is in such a lonely state as I feel mine to be? O what would be the consequence, was my Lord and Saviour to withdraw himself at such a time, and leave me to combat with the weakness of the flesh." The following extracts are taken from a letter written to him by Eebecca Jones, dated 10th of Fifth month, 1794, and endorsed, "To be opened when at sea, and recurred to in Great Britain and Ireland." " After leaving thy house last evening, my mind was swallowed up in that love and friendship which is better felt than expressed ; and now, in the greatest sincerity, and under that influence, my heart bids thee ' Go, and the Lord God go with thee.' " When thou arrivest on the British shores, remember me, and pray for me when thou canst, for though I have been, through the Lord's ever adorable mercy, favored to see for and feel with thee, yet now uuder the prospect of a family visit, I am ready to sink, and very much doubt my ability to get through to the honor of my great and good Master, being a much poorer creature every way than thou hast any idea of. "May the Lord on high, who is mightier than the noise of many waters, be thy bow and battle-axe, thy shield, and thy exceeding great reward. When thou meetest with my friends, say to them for me, that my love for them and for the ever-blessed Truth, remains unimpaired ; but that being lately raised from the brink of the grave, they must not expect many more written testimonials of my love to them ; because, being near the end of the painful journey of life, I have less time and ability for writing, and am strictly enjoined to salute but few by the way. "My sincere and ardent desire is, that in those towns and places where Friends are numerous, thou mayest remember that valuable class in society, who are hired in families, called, in that country, servants ; among whom there is a number of valuable, tender-spirited Friends, with whom I had some precious meetings ; the remembrance whereof is pleasant at this moment. " And now under a renewed hope and persuasion, that all things necessary will be furnished thee, by Him who hath so evidently put thee forth, my whole heart salutes thee, and bids thee endearedly farewell in the Lord, and am thy sister, in unfeigned regard and true Christian fellowship. Rebecca Jones. " P. S. — Don't be afraid to trust thy good Master, if He enjoins upon thee to hold meetings in the cabin ; He will make way for thee in this and every other work He may assign thee. Do not be dismayed at the sight of the great, as thou journeyest amongst them ; but quit 152 JOUENAI. OF THOMAS' SCATTEKGOOD. [1794, thyself like a man, enduring hardness as a good soldier, and the very God of peace and consolation be with thee. Amen." " 15th. — What is man that thou art mindful of him, or the son of man that thou visitest him ? " 16th. — My feelings have been much awakened at seasons since I got on board this ship, and if I had not a small portion of faith left to believe that the Lord is on my side, surely fear and dismay would be my portion. How comfortable and cheering would the company of some one of my dear friends now be as a companion. How singular a movement from home it seems, to be put on board ship alone; altogether among' strangers, a stranger in the midst of the sea. Well, the Lord was with Jonah when in a worse condition than mine; may it be His blessed will to strengthen my faith, patience, and confidence in Him, through this voyage, and be my leader and feeder on the land. The respectful, kind treatment of Judge Jay and my fellow-passengers, is comfortable indeed. Tears have been my meat, and probably might have been more so had I given full vent to them. What an atom am I to attempt such a work — this is the greatest task ever assigned me : O that the Lord my God may be pleased to be a husband to my dear wife, and more than a son to my aged mother, and bless my children. " 20th. — A moderate breeze yesterday from Is . N. E., so that we nearly laid our course, and I endeavored with all my might to keep the faith and patience. Eetired to my berth with heaviness, and had a tossing night, not of body, but of mind. O what will be the issue of all this deep and very humiliating scene ! My companions can be cheerful, but O the fresh pangs of death and sorrow which have taken hold on me this morning ! Have I taken heed to a false light in my setting off from home ? have I not kept in the patience ? Judge me, O Lord ; search my heart ! show me my condition as it really is in Thy sight. Suffer Thy servant to spread forth his hands and pour out his heart towards Thy holy habitation ; hear Thou in heaven. Thy dwelling-place, and forgive if I have sinned, for Thou only knowest the hearts of the children of men. Afternoon. — Faith, we are told, is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen : my sight seems at times gone. " 21st, Fourth-day. — Had rather a struggling night in my lonely creaking bed-chamber. A little more quieted in mind on waking this morning, which I have esteemed a favor, and a little hope and confidence have revived whilst sitting on deck after breakfast. O that I may be prepared through this proving scene, as a vessel rinsed and cleansed out, and fit for the heavenly Master's use. Surely pride is hid and I see what a poor, very poor creature I am. A fair 1794.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 153 wind last night, and to-day S. W. : spoke a vessel from Ireland early this morning, bound for Philadelphia, six weeks out. A pleasant, warm day. The wind continues fair this afternoon : opened dear Rebecca Jones' letter received in Twelfth month, J. C.'s in the same mouth, and J. Hunt's written after he got home from the Spring meeting, wherein he sends me the twentieth Psalm to peruse. Dear R. Jones mentions the same in hers, and I am thankful that I can take a little encouragement therefrom : this has been a day of the most light, ease, and quiet of mind, since I came on board. Lord, what a comfort it is to be in the least favored, livingly to believe that every- thing is the work of Thy Almighty hand, and that Thou art nearer to Thy servants than they are to themselves. Gracious Fountain of sustaining help, I bless Thy name for this little portion of comfort vouchsafed to me, a poor and desolate creature, in the midst of the sea ; be pleased to remember my dear wife, aged mother, and chil- dren ; my heart yearns towards them with tenderness and love." The letter of Rebecca Jones, above alluded to, appears to be the following, viz. : " Dear Thomas : — I have been travelling with thee in spirit for several days, even before I received thy plaintive note ; and as I do believe the everlasting arm of ancient, all-sufficient help is under- neath, in thy present conflict, I feel a liberty in the Truth to tell thee so, even in the language of dear John Woolmau to Sarah Morris, at a time when she was under a trying dispensation, in the prospect of her being called to labor in a foreign land, — to wit; 'He will bring thee through more purified.' So, my dear friend, lift up thy head in hope, as thou hast often encouraged me and others to do. And just now, the substance of the twentieth Psalm occurs very livingly to my mind ; turn to it and read it, and apply it as a portion which has opened for me to send thee in the love and life of Truth, in which I salute thee, and remain thy poor and weak, yet affectionate sister, • R. Jones." " 22d. — Light wind and fair, last night, and continues so this morning. Slept pretty well, and awoke with some encouraging hope; since which I have sat down in the cabin and penned a few lines to dear Rebecca Jones : may sustaining help be near her, and all my dear friends left behind. O Lord, grant a portion of bread this day to sustain my tossed mind ! Afternoon. — Cast down, but hope not forsaken — home and near connections frequently in view. I find retirement, in deep thoughtfulness, is profitable : O that the children of men were more acquainted with such a state ! Acquaint thyself, O my soul, with God and be at peace. 20 154 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTERGOOD. [1794. "23d, Sixth-day. — Strong wind at south, and continues so this morning — we have gone from eight to nine and a half knots — passed the Banks — a wakeful tossing night — Lord, Thou hast been the strength of the poor and needy in all generations ; before the mountains were brought forth, or the hills were made. Thou art God ! Thou hast been strength to the poor and needy in their distress, a refuge from the storm, a covert from the heat, when the blast of the terrible ones has beat as a storm against the wall ; condescend to bear up my drooping mind, and all such as are engaged to seek Thy face and do Thy will. O Lord, cause Thy face to shine on my dear aged brother left behind ; guide him by the right arm of Thy strength through this vale of trials and tears, and bring him to in- herit Thy glory. Let Thy will prove our sanctification and redemp- tion. O for a portion of sustaining bread this day ! " 24th. — An unusually comfortable night's rest in my confined berth. O what a poor creature I look like, to go to that great city of London, and without any companion. Did ever any poor servant set out like me, and feel as stripped and as poor as I do ? Lord, help me. After dinner, I went to my state-room and lay down, where my mind was covered with sweetness and -love, on looking towards my dear connections and friends, both in the city and out of it, whom I have visited in days past, in the love of the gospel : wherein the Lord helped me, showing me the time to go forth, and also causing me to return with sweet enriching peace. O that this may be granted through the present errand ! I have had such a hope, I trust a living hope, renewed this afternoon — all things work together for good to them that love God — so be it: rest in quiet confidence, jny soul! " 25th, First-day. — After breakfast, sat down with Judge Jay and son, in the cabin ; and my mind was drawn into solid retirement, wherein my spirit saluted my family and friends. I remembered the North meeting, and that my dear friends were collecting for Yearly Meeting at New York ; and although I dropped some tears on the floor, I was a little comforted in remembering this precious passage; ' Thus saith the high and lofty One that inhabiteth eternity, whose name is holy, — I dwell in the high and holy place ; with him also that is poor and of a contrite spirit ; to revive the spirit of the humble, and to revive the heart of the contrite ones.' Dare I, a poor worm, draw any encouragement from this ? O yes ; although I con- fess my shortness and backslidings many a time, in a day of ease. Guide me, O Lord, by Thy wisdom ; grant that I may yet be favored to be directed by Thy Spirit. Thou, whose eye goeth to and fro throughout the whole earth and sea, in order to show thyself strong on behalf of those who put their trust in Thee, grant me an upright heart to the end of this arduous journey. 1794.J JOUENAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 155 " Afternoon. — -A tossing time ; some of the passengers are gone to bed, and such as could sit up, went on deck, and it was pleasant to behold the sun once more, which has not shone for some days past. Saw a school of porpoises playing alongside and around the ship, and some brown birds flying above the waves. Methought what a life this is, to have no more comfortable resting-place than a wave, a boisterous wave of the sea ; and yet how comfortable it is made to these little inhabitants, by an all-wise Providence ; rest then, O my soul, in patience, in thy present allotment, believing thou art where thy all-wise Creator would that thou should be ; who can in His time, which is the best, make things appear more pleasant. " 26th. — Never more, I think, even in the time of distress lately passed through in Philadelphia, [from the yellow fever,] has my spirit been broken than at seasons in my berth, in looking over the graves of my dear brethren, who are removed from works to re- wards ; and here am I, a poor worm, ransomed from death. O the adorable mercy and goodness shown to me and my family, at that time ! May I, and all those that I have left behind, live in a sense of it, that if we are favored to meet again in this world, it may be in a sense of the love and goodness of God. How could I bear up under the dispensations allotted me, were I "not favored livingly to remember, that Christ Jesus our Lord was a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief: how little many of the children of men ap- pear acquainted with the baptism that He was baptized with, and with the cup of which He drank. O that I may be favored with a willingness to drink of it to the end of my time here ; and if a day of enlargement is granted, after this dispensation, that I may be humble. " 27th. — But little sleep last night. for patience and content- ment in the will of God ! Great are the privileges many enjoy on land ; and it is to be feared they are not enough prized. I often have mournfully to acknowledge. Lord, I am poor and sorrowful ; shall I again be found worthy of the annexed part ? let Thy salva- tion set me up on high : set me above my doubts and fears. I have undertaken a great work, for which I feel my unworthiness, and my weakness. Afternoon. — The wind high and the sea rough, so that it was with di£Sculty we ate our dinners. The captain told us a little afterwards, we were going eleven knots an hour. It is a favor that we are carried along so safely and rapidly through the ocean ; ' The way of a ship in the sea,' is indeed a wonder, and I am a wonder to myself Ah me, how little can I see before me : it seems as though my condition resembles the sea now in view from the cabin window ; wave follows wave, and billow succeeds billow. Eemember, my tossed soul, that Jesus, thy Lord and Saviour, walked on the sea ; 156 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEKGOOD. [1794. and He has been with thee and supported hitherto, — has rebuked the winds and the waves, and caused a calm. May my weary, tossed mind find rest in Him. " 29th. — A pleasant morning with a fine breeze, and I have been favored to look forward in hope. It is a great ^ial to part with wife and children, father and mother, brothers and sisters, houses and land; although of the latter possessing not so much as many enjoy; but I remembered on laying down my wearied head to rest last night, and now again it revives with some comfort, that our merciful Lord said to Peter, 'Such should have an hundred-fold in this life, and in the world to come, life everlasting;' that is, if they were parted with for His sake and the gospel's. O that I may to the end of my days, be found simple-hearted enough to come under this description ; then all will be well. The angel of the Lord encampeth round about them that fear Him, and saveth them. What a favor to have faith in Thy most excellent name, Lord my God ! " How sweet is the remembrance of the laborers in the harvest- field now in Great Britain from my native land, and how I have longed of latter time to see them and enjoy their company, in the love and life of Truth. Lord, raise up and send forth more laborers from the land of my nativity, if it be Thy blessed will^ water Thy tender plants, and cause them to grow, and make them fruit-bearing branches in the living Vine. Let the sound of Thy everlasting gospel go forth unto all nations. It is Thou who appoints unto every servant his portion. Thou art served in sufiering, as well as in re- joicing. Whom have I to look to, or to trust in, but Thee, to keep and preserve me, and open a way to the end of this present engage- ment. I hope, I trust in Thee. " 30th, Sixth-day. — The wind shifted towards morning to S. E. and is now heavy, with a rough sea and rain ; but O, how sweet to be favored to look upon Zion, the city of the saints' solemnity ; how precious to believe in God, the Father Almighty, and in Jesus Christ His son, and at seasons to be favored with the communion of saints. Surely there is such a thing ; for how sweet is the remembrance of some who are in their ' fixed, happy places of abode, as well as those who are still on earth. O that the Lord my God may be pleased to make me an instrument of good, if it be only to an individual in Great Britain; will it not be enough to compensate for all I have undergone or yet may have to endure, to be thus honored as a ser- vant of God. O Lord my God, who hast been my helper and sup- port through many baptisms, be graciously pleased to bless and favor my dear aged parent with a more abundant knowledge of the way of peace, that her last days may be her best days, and the day of her death better than the day of her birth. 1794.] JOUENAl, OF THOMAS SCATTERGOOD. 157 "31st. — A squally night — a great stir on deck about twelve o'clock, taking in sail. Our foretopsail yard was carried away, and the sail torn to pieces. It was a favor that I could lie quietly in the midst of apparent danger, the waves rolling and dashing violently against the side of the ship, and it is likely my little berth was 'below them. But what is all this when a quiet mind is mercifully granted ; when balmy sleep puts an end for the present to trouble. There is a baptism into which the Lord is pleased, in wisdom, to introduce His servants, a measure doubtless of the same cup that was allotted to Christ Jesus our Lord and lawgiver, for our sakes. Know ye not, says the apostle, that as many as were baptized into Christ, were baptized into His death ? What are all outward washings compared to a living experience of this ? O the unutterable misery of that soul from whom the Lord hides His face, and because of disobedi- ence and rebellion will be merciful to it no more : and how little is this thought of by vain and heedless mortals. "Sixth month 1st, First-day. — Ship goes easy to-day, not much swell, and some sunshine. I have been sitting since dinner, pensive- ly musing and thinking of my family and North meeting. My heart was broken into tenderness — how near my dear friends left behind feel at seasons, and how one and another comes into view. O how deso- late and proved has been the state of. my mind since I so preciously parted from my dear wife and family, this day three weeks ago ; when I could say, in humble acknowledgment to the God of my life, that He was my light and my song, my shepherd, and I should not want. Blessed be His great and holy name, in that He has vouchsafed a little to renew my faith, opening to me Jacob's vision, — poor worm Jacob, when travelling from his father's comfortable house, in the wilderness of this uncertain transitory world, was favored to behold God's pr I cannot move in my own will or desire to His praise and honor. O that I may not bring reproach on that ever blessed truth, which I hope and trust has been espoused by me through holy help in days past; and I dare not believe other- wise now, though my little preaching seems to be, as it were, out of the prison window, or through the iron grating, — for soon after I am shut up again. " 17th. — To Tottenham and met with George and Sarah Dillwyn, Phebe Speakman, and her companion Ann Crowley. After dinner dear George supplicated, and my mind was tendered, and once more had a small Pisgah sight of good things. It was indeed pleasant to have a little prospect of what gospel ministry is, and I ventured to hand forth some encouragement to those afresh setting out, although so shut up myself. " 23d, First-day. — Did not feel so much oppression as sometimes on awaking this morning. O that I might be favored this day to cast away the labor and toil that have so often made me feel uncom- fortable, and lift up my heart to God in faith ; feeling an- holy reso- lution formed by it to give up in all things to the Lord most merciful, to follow on to know Him. Surely in the midst of all these deep plunges, my soul craves this, and dare not let Him go. Better is it to die than to bring dishonor to the great name. O Thou searcher of hearts, and trier of the reins of men. Thou knowest my condition and canst speak to it. Turn out every wrong thing from my heart, root out every wrong plant, and grant me contentment under Thy humbling hand. I went to Tottenham meeting, where I found M. Watson ; a quiet, calm resignation spread over my mind in my walk thither, and soon after sitting down, an exercise spread, and the sight of the people assembled added weight to it, some of whom were at the last meeting I attended at Gracechurch street, which was a remarkable time. My exercise increased, and cleansing virtue from the Divine presence was experienced in my own particular. ! me- thought, what a mercy once more to see the goodness of the Lord in the land of the living; and feeling strength and boldness given me, I stood up with these words : ' He that hath a dream let him tell his dream ; and he that hath the word of the Lord, let him speak it faithfully ; for what is the chaff to the wheat, saith the Lord.' But what most rested on my mind, was the fresh revival of these expressions, ' Son of man, behold I take away from thee, the desire of thine eyes, with a stroke ; ' and as my soul has of later months been made so deeply sensible of this taking away, and even my 1797.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTERGOOD. 275 pleasantest enjoyments have been crumbled as into the earth, I had not only to humble myself in telling the assembly so, but to reason with them of righteousness, temperance, and judgment to come. M. Watson concluded the meeting in prayer, and in the little pause before we separated, my heart was thankful that these words were made good to me : ' But ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified, in the name of the Lord Jesus, and by the spirit of our God,' even by the washing of regeneration and the renew- ing of the Holy Spirit. It is indeed a miracle of mercy — let rever- ence possess my soul, and a willingness to bow to His sovereign will and pleasure, from henceforward, and guard against a murmur- ing uneasy spirit. I trust that through all, this has not been charged against me, even in the midst of extremity, for there has been something which has kept my head above the waters ; and I have been afraid of appearing to others, in this uncommon deten- tion, to be a man at ease. The afternoon meeting was large, and in it I also labored. " 27th. — It is an easy thing in the sight of the Lord even sud- denly to make a poor man rich : — these expressions have revived this morning on getting up and jnaking this note. Truly my deten- tion after this manner is very marvellous — it is a trial of faith and patience ; yet I am much more favored than I deserve. Went to meeting at Tottenham and was largely exercised in testimony to divers classes, and felt comfortable and quiet after it. " 28th. — Awoke and arose quiet and more easy in mind, and my soul craved ability to say, I will trust in and rely on Thee, O my God. " 30th, First-day. — To Tottenham meeting once more. I could not persuade myself that I was worthy to stand forth ; but as there were so many of the gay and rich, etc., I endeavored to discharge myself, and was very closely engaged on the subject of death. In the afternoon was again exercised in testimony, it being a large meeting. "Eighth month 1st. — In the night season, I had a little to rejoice in the prospect that, after all, the Lord can make things new ; and if it is His divine pleasure, fit me and send me into some part of this island to labor, and in the conclusion favor me to return home with peace. O my travailing soul, wait thou on God, who will strengthen thee, and be thou ready to go forward, when the cloud is taken up, if even but a little : and O, saith my soul, that if there are fellow- servants preparing to accompany me to my native land, that the great Master will be pleased to accomplish His work in them, and cause them to be in readiness. My beloved friend and fellow- traveller and laborer, and I, had an opportunity this morning of 276 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1797. conversing together, and my soul craves that our care and sympa- thy may not go beyond the altar, but that through all, preservation may be graciously granted, even unto the everlasting kingdom, whither I trust my dear Elizabeth, the wife of my youth, has gone, and where I have been favored with strong confidence to believe my dear Sarah will be favored to arrive in the Lord's time. My inward cries were put up in the night season, that almighty Goodness would bless my dear children with a more abundant knowledge of His ways. I trust I can appeal unto Him and say, Thou knowest I covet not great things in this world for them, but if their lives and mine are spared, (and these I desire to resign up,) they may cause my soul to rejoice in beholding them Thy servants. My desires have also gone forth at seasons for my dear aged parent, that the Lord may more and more prepare her, as a shock of corn fit for the everlasting garner, — so be it, O merciful One; and, for Thy name and mercy's sake, look down upon Thy struggling servant and for- give, and do and give what Thou, in Thy unsearchable wisdom, seest to be best for him. "3d. — Lay awake for hours last night, pondering my ways, and the cause that such a path is my lot; and although these things are too mighty for me fully to comprehend, yet I hope my soul was brought measurably into a contrite state, with feelings of holy fear and resignation, which were exceedingly pleasant, even in the midst of the fires. Sometimes I am ready to break forth and say. Thou knowest, O Lord, I am willing to follow Thee into any part of this land, or further, if it is Thy will, and Thy presence goes with me ; but even here I am stopped with an humbling sense that I know not what to ask for, without it is faith and patience to endure what the Lord may see best for me, either in staying or going. I went to the week-day meeting, and was favored with a good degree of quiet throughout, and an humble hope and trust revived, that if the patience is kept, way will open. " 4th, Sixth-day. — I hope I am in a waiting state, with a willing mind to go at my divine Master's command ; and yet such is the weakness of my mind, that I fear there has been, and perhaps may now be, a want of faith to set out. But surely it has been my soul's delight to move in the living faith, and to be employed in so glorious a work as preaching the gospel. O that it may in mercy be granted again, in the Lord's time, not my time. It is close work to keep the patience in extreme poverty, week after week. Notwithstanding all, this springs up as a comfort, that if I am favored to travel along and bow to the heavenly will, all things will work together for my good at last.. 1797.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS 8CATTEEGOOD. 277 " 7th. — O that I could be favored once more with a ray of living hope, and a belief that I am the Lord's servant, worthy to be further intrusted in His work ; that I could forget, as much as is right and profitable, the things that are behind, things acted and transacted heretofore, and experience the mantle of adorable love and mercy cast over all my infirmities, which appear to be not a few, and be favored patiently to wait the Lord's time for further opening into service in this land, if further labor is my lot. I can- not hasten His coming — O for trembling submission to the Lord's blessed will. " 8th. — O adorable High Priest, Thy mercy, pity and love are an over-balance to all that my wading soul meets with ; there- fore, it has not sunk into despair. Forgive all my iniquities, that have so closely encompassed me about : I cannot, I dare not, hide anything from Thee, Thou all-seeing Judge, for Thy penetrating eye goes through the whole earth. O Lord, continue Thy protecting care and mercy to those whom thy poor unworthy servant has left behind, for I desire to hope and trust in Thee, O my God. Amen. " 20th. — To Tottenham meeting, which was large ; and I had once more a full and open time. I ventured also to bend in suppli- cation, not only for myself, but for others ; begging for the blessing of preservation, and the forgiveness of sins and iniquities ; and that this meeting might be a time to look back at in seasons of stripping and desertion, as one of mercy and kindness. To afternoon meeting at four o'clock, and had to address the visited children of our heavenly Father, divers of whom I had cause to apprehend were there. In the evening felt comfortable. O what a miracle of mercy, extended to such an unworthy one ! The Lord be praised, — and O for steady faith and reliance on the divine Arm, come what will. "22d. — Took leave of the family of T. Home, who have shown me much kindness ; it appearing to me that my time was nearly run out in this place — Tottenham; where my soul has been deeply plunged. O Lord, be pleased to reach forth Thy forgiveness, mercy, and truth, and open the way for Thy poor, unworthy servant. Grant me ability to leave the things that are behind, and reach forward in an upright desire to do Thy will only: without Thee I can do nothing to profit or peace, — but by and through Thy power, all things are accomplished that tend to Thy honor. " 23d. — Went to Gracechurch street meeting, and sat it in pensive silence, but was favored so far as to see it right to go to Uxbridge." 278 JOUKNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1797. CHAPTER XII. 1797. — Religious engagements in Buckinghamshire, Oxford- shire, AND MOST OF THE NORTHERN COUNTIES — WRITES TO George Dillwyn and his wife — Travels in most of the MIDLAND COUNTIES — LETTER FROM DAVID BrOOKS OF NORTH Carolina. SET off, on the 26th, lyith Joseph and R. Smith, and arrived safely at Uxbridge, and lodged at John Hull's. "27th. — Attended the meeting,, where was Sarah Lynes from London, who is on a visit to the north ; she appeared in the minis- try, but I was silent, as well as in the evening meeting. " 28th. — I have looked to see whether any known duty has been shrunk from in this land ; even when the hand of the Lord has been heavy on me, and my soul has been bowed down under temptations and trials which have been permitted to assail me, and I see none. I felt pleasant in two visits made to E. W. and family, and W. F. and wife ; children whom the Lord has favored me in days past measurably to beget through the gospel. "29th. — Felt a comfortable calm this morning, with liberty to go as far as High Wycombe, fourteen miles, whither I. rode on horse- back. In the afternoon several Friends stepped in to see me, with whom I had a pretty open time. "30th. — Attended the week-day meeting, and pretty soon after it was gathered, Sarah Lynes and Elizabeth Stephens came in, and likewise a number of the towns-people, and we both had communica- tions. After dinner I had a religious opportunity with a number of Friends, and then set out for Oxford, — and on descending Church hill, was shown a place called Crowell, near which, in the valley, I was informed Thomas Ellwood's father lived : the prospect around was beautiful indeed. "31st. — After breakfast, accompanied by William Hull, pro- ceeded on our journey to Chipping Norton, where we put up at William Atkins', who, with his wife and children, received us gladly. "Ninth month 1st. — Attended the week-day meeting, which was a pretty tendering time ; and on the 2d we set off about eight o'clock, having first had a sweet religious opportunity with the family, and arrived at Birmingham about dusk, having travelled forty-two miles : here we found Ann and William Alexander. " 3d, First-day. — In the meeting, which was large, I had to sound an alarm to some, and to offer consolation to another state ; and in 1797.] JOUENAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 279 the afternoon had a full, comfortable time, many of the towns- people being collected ; my two female friends had also a share in, the labor. "5th. — Left Birmingham about eleven o'clock, accompanied by Joseph Shipton for a guide, (a young lawyer, who came into the Society by convincement :) "William Hull also was with us. Stopped at Lichfield and dined ; after which took a walk to the market-place and town hall, where we understood William Savery had a meeting. We lodged at Burton-on-Trent. " 6th. — Went on about seven miles, and stopped at Derby to break- fast ; and whilst J. Smith was transacting a little business, I took a walk into the town, through the graveyard, and to a great building with a high steeple. My spirits were oppressed, and I felt dejected and low. My thoughts turned to George Fox and his imprisonment; and if my exercise has been in sympathy and feeling with a state of deep trial and suffering, into which he and some of our forefathers were largely introduced, I am content ; for I can feel little opening towards the people at large. O Lord, hasten the day of Zion's re- demption and prosperity : bring down pride and haughtiness, and that ranting, unbelieving spirit, which is so prevalent in this land, and set up Thy ensign of righteousness more conspicuously; and grant that ray soul may still be supported to answer Thy requirings, either in doing or suffering. The country round about Derby is very fine, but the road to this place hilly. After dinner we proceeded on, and arrived at Chesterfield, where we lodged. " 7th. — Sat with Friends in their week-day meeting, which was small ; and though I felt much weakness, ventured to express my feelings. After dinner we rode to Shefiield, where William Fairbauk and wife received us kindly. In the evening a large number of Friends came in, with whom I had a religious opportunity. "8th. — Went on, accompanied by William Fairbank, passing through Wakefield, and arrived at Christiana Hustler's after night, where we found a pretty large company of Friends, it being the day on which their Monthly Meeting was held. Felt my mind light and easy ; but when I laid down did not feel so well, fearing that in this state of liberty, I in some degree broke bounds : O the necessity of watching at all times. " 9th. — Left C. Hustler's about eleven o'clock, and passed through Keighley and Thornton to Martha Smith's, sister of my kind landlord, who, with his wife, are still with me. We crossed a steep mountain, which reminded me of my journey over the Alleghany mountains in America. We passed through a fine country lying to the north — saw the town of Skipton, and the village called Carlton, about one 280 JOUENAL OP THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1797. mile from it ; the last place is where Markham lived, the priest who cast Friends of Lotherdales into prison at York. " 10th, First-day. — Was accompanied by our London friends, J. and K. Smith, and others, into the dale called Lothersdale, where we found a pretty large gathering of Friends and others ; and I had an open, tendering opportunity amongst them. We dined at Mary Stansfield's, whose husband, John Stansfield, is a prisoner at York, for tithes, at the suit of priest Markham ; after which took a walk with Joseph Smith to the old meeting-house, to look at the ground, they proposing to build a new one. My heart went forth in love to dear Joseph, whilst he was sitting by my side in the meeting, on remem- bering to have heard him say, that he intended to build a new house for these poor Friends in this place ; and I did believe, that in so doing, the Almighty would bless him. I felt comfortable and easy among this peeled little company ; who live in a vale as. poor and lonely, I thought, as some places on our Alleghany mountains. " 12th. — My mind has been turned this morning towards my dear wife, children and family ; and as respects some of them, with sighs and tears ; and yet with desire, I trust, uprightly to say, ' Thy will be done, O God, and let mine submit in obedience to it. O preserve Thy servant in this his lonely state.' We rode to Settle, and got to the select Monthly Meeting about five o'clock. " 13th. — -Arose low and poor. If the Lord keep not the city, the watchmen waketh but in vain; except the Lord build the house, they labor in vain who build it. May I east myself, therefore, on Him, hoping and trusting still in His mercy and goodness ; for indeed I am often a poor, solitary one. Attended the Monthly Meeting at eleven o'clock, and had to communicate pretty largely to several states. Two women walked, yesterday, from the Dale, about seven- teen miles, in the rain, thunder and lightning, to attend the meeting. " 14th. — Felt a little revival of hope before leaving my bed this morning. How often have I been tried with respect to some singular testimonies which I had to bear in London, — when my mind has been almost ready to sink ; and yet, through all, I hope and trust I can say, it has been the desire of my soul to act and speak uprightly, and I must leave the issue to the Lord most merciful. I recollect particularly, what a very painful, wakeful night I had, previous to one of the last opportunities at Gracechurch street, when Ezekiel's situation was revived, and I handed it forth. My spirit was pressed down with it in the night while lying on my bed. ' I have thought my spiritual state, for months past, has resembled that of the prophet when the widow fed him — his was outward want, as expressed in the Old Testament, — mine is inward ; he was fed by the widow, who had 1797.] JOTJENAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 281 naught but a little meal in the barrel, and oil in the cruse, and yet it held out through a time of drought. O that the great Prophet may- be pleased to sustain and help me through this time of stripping and famine, who am mostly in a state of much weakness and bliadness, and yet trust a little portion of faith and hope yet remains, although it be comparable to the handful of meal in the barrel, and a little oil in the cruse. Returned to Martha Smith's at Thornton. " 16th. — Felt no opening to appoint a meeting in this neighborhood, and seem much a blank ; yet hope, that as a scholar in the school of Christ, I am getting this lesson by heart,— Thy will be done. " 17th, First-day. — Joseph Smith went yesterday to Skipton, and before he set off, after endeavoring to get enough into the quiet to hear the Shepherd's voice, I ventured to encourage him to appoint a public meeting to be held there on Second-day morning, and another at Lothersdale, to be held this morning, with which I felt easy. After breakfast, accompanied by Joseph Smith, got into the Dale about ten o'clock, and climbed up a steep, slippery hill, and had a satisfactory opportunity with a large number of what are called Sunday scholars. Some tenderness appeared amongst them, but I was much spent from the closeness of the room, and the breath of so many. Went to the meeting at eleven o'clock, which was very large, and an open reliev- ing time— the people behaved solidly; I felt much fatigued, yet, after a tendering time with the exercised woman whose husband is in York castle for tithes, and others who came in, I set off across the mountains, the near way for Thornton. " 18th.— Got into Skipton about ten o'clock, and found that our meeting was to be held iu a Methodist meeting-house, the one belonging to Friends being small, and as the other had been offered to Sarah Har- rison when here, and the same person, a considerable man in the town, offering it again for our meeting, Friends were free to accept it. It is very commodious, and I had an open, comfortable time in the meet- ing, and hope it was so to divers who were gathered. The name of the person who offered the house is Peter Garforth ; and I learn that his sister built it, and that a goodly solid woman who was at our meeting proposes building one a little distance from this place. "22d. — To Kendal week-day meeting; and though for some time I sat in poverty, yet afterwards was a little comforted and cheered, and set at liberty, not only to warn the unruly, but to hand forth some comfort to -the feeble-minded. Dined at George and Deborah Braithwaite's with several Friends, and after it, Joseph Smith, George and I, took a walk to the old castle, and looked over the town ; we also went into the large old steeple house, and I had the curiosity to step it on the inside, and made it 144 feet by 105. 36 282 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1797. " 24th, First-day. — The meeting to-day was but a low, exercising time in the beginning : I labored earnestly amongst them, and very closely, from these expressions, with which E. Robinson, a young woman lately convinced, closed her testimony before I arose : ' Bring forth, therefore, fruits meet for repentance,' etc. This young woman, I am informed, is turned out of doors by her mother for coming amongst Friends. The evening meeting was put off until six o'clock, and though I gave no liberty to invite any, yet it was large, and very close and exercising labor fell to my lot from these words ; ' Seek not death in the error of your life.' " 25th. — A pretty calm mind this morning, though under conflict on my bed, in reflecting upon the little effect which religious labor seems to have on the minds of the people in the present day. the independent, atheistical spirit that prevails over many, and has even entered and gained some ground in our religious Society. How often is my soul afflicted and bowed under a consideration of the state of the high towering ones, who know so little of the afflictions of Joseph, or the imprisoned seed. "27th. — We got to Cockermouth, having ridden forty-two miles. " 28th. — Attended the select Quarterly Meeting, which was large, and it fell to my lot to be closely engaged in a searching manner. At two o'clock, went to the Quarterly Meeting, in which I had a full relieving opportunity, both in the meeting for worship and that for discipline. We had the company, at dinner and tea, of Sarah Talbot and her companion Sarah Shackleton of Ireland, and Mary Sterry and Mary Watson, much to my comfort ; and when we sat down to dine, my heart was enlarged in prayer for myself and fellow-laborers — and that the young people of this family might be blessed ; and that we might be favored in the present Quarterly Meeting, etc. " 29th. — To the parting meeting at nine o'clock, and after all my friends had an opportunity to relieve their minds, I had a full, re- lieving time, and Mary Watson closed in prayer. " 30th. — Rested pretty well, and through favor feel my mind calm and resigned to the will of my heavenly Master, with breathing desires that I may be favored to know Him to go before, and to know His voice ; then surely, let what requiring soever be opened, it will be my duty to say, ' Here am I, send me ! ' so be it, saith my soul, in humility and reverence. After breakfast we left Cockermouth, and passing through Preston, arrived at Whitehaven, where we put up at the widow Jane Pearson's. " Tenth month 2d. — Had a singular opportunity with three of Jane's grandchildren, who, though at first light, were brought plen- tifully to their tears ; after which set off, stopping at Keswick to dine. 1797.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTERGOOD. 283 and got into Hawkshead late, where we lodged. This was a lonely but instructive ride to me, amongst tlie mountains — many sheep were feeding on the sides of the hills, and interspersed among them are lakes of considerable extent. " 3d. — Draak tea at Clement Satterthwaite's, where I had a satis- factory opportunity, in which a dear Friend, Hannah Wilson, who is eighty years old, and lively and green in her old age, joined in a short testimony. How comfortable to find a seed preserved, who are accounted for a remnant. "4th. — Took a walk over the meeting-house and graveyard — the latter had seats of stone all around it, fixed in the wall ; and in the middle a wall about as high as a seat, which, the old Friend told us after we returned, was so constructed, she understood, in order to hold meetings there in ancient times. In coming to this place the day before yesterday, we rode for some time in sight of a hill called Pardsay Cragg, perhaps ten miles from Cockermouth, where Friends in the beginning held their meetings in the open air — when the wind and rain beat on one side of the hill, they removed to the other, and it appeared to have ridges one above another, like steps, as if formed for the purpose of seats. Dined early and set off, and got to the ferry house at Windermere lake, kept by a blind man. Our horses were taken over in a large boat, and the rest of the company, with our friend John Bragg, took a smaller one, and rowed around Curwen's Island. The prospect is beautiful indeed to the eye, the land surrounding it being covered with shrubbery, fruit-trees, and a comfortable looking house ; but when I heard that the person who owns it was offered £20,000 for it, and would not take it, although containing only about forty-two acres, I thought what a pity so much should lie as it were dormant, when there are so many poor, so many widows and fatherless children ready to perish. After landing we found there was no post-chaise to be had, so ray kind Loudon friends, J. aud R. Smith, were obliged to put up with a cart and a boy to drive them nine miles to Kendal, and it was a mountainous ride, and very entertaining. "5th. — To the select Quarterly Meeting, where very singular things were delivered by me, although an utter stranger ; but I heard afterwards that they were pertinent : here I was met by Mary Sterry and Mary Watson. The Quarterly Select Meeting was held at three o'clock in the afternoon, and the Monthly Meeting for Kendal in the morning at ten o'clock. " 6th. — To the Quarterly Meeting, where the labor fell mostly on me, and I was favored with a full relieving time, both in the meeting for worship, and afterwards in that for discipline. I went also into 284 JOUENAL, OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD, [1797. the women's meeting with Simon Harker, who expressed a concern in a lively, tender manner, to visit families. Attended the parting meeting at six o'clock, and we sat nearly or quite two hours in silence, and to me it was a sweet, refreshing time, such as I have not fre- quently heen indulged with ; and in the close, I had a short testi- mony to deliver." In a letter from this place, dated Tenth month 8th, 1797, he says : " Which way I shall move from this place, I know not at present, and am content with my allotment, even when going a zig-zag course. I have been used to it in my native land, and through mercy it is made easy enough now, and I am daily trying to learn this impor- tant lesson, ' Thy will, and not mine, God, be done ; ' and if pre- served here, whether heights or depths, principalities or powers, life or death may, in unsearchable wisdom be dispensed, all things will work together for good. I may just add, and that with humility and thankfulness of heart, that I have been favored with much enlargement in these two Quarterly Meetings, viz. : Cumberland and Northumber- land, and Kendal, and trust, acceptance in the minds of my friends." " 10th. — To the week-day meeting, which I sat through in silence, and felt content and cheerful after it. Soou after dinner set off, accompanied by Joseph Smith and G. Braithwaite, all on horseback, to Ulverstone ; we had a mountainous ride of twenty-one miles, and crossed Lake Windermere, and got into town after night, about seven o'clock. " 11th. — Attended Swarthmore meeting, about a mile out of town ; and after it, took a walk over to see the remains of the old hall, where Judge Fell lived. It is in a ruinous condition, having gone much to decay; the room where they used to hold meetings, and which stood on the left of the entrance, is quite dilapidated. The entrance is paved with flag-stone ; on the right hand is a large room with a curious old-fashioned window, somewhat like the modern pro- jecting bow window ; it is two steps up, and in it stands an old chair, on which was marked T. T. 1642. There is curious wrought work in parts of the- room, and I think it was flagged. The staircase is a very singular one, with curious carved work, and goes up to the roof. One of the chambers has very old-fashioned cut work over the chimney place, and around it, and on the edge of the hearthstone. The once beautiful garden and orchard, and the walls around them, are all in ruins. The meeting-house is neat and comfortable, much such an one as that at Jordans : there is a good wall around a large graveyard, with trees about the house, the two nearest the door not much unlike our pines or firs. Over the door is inscribed Ex. dono G. F., 1688 ; and I was informed he purchased the ground of one of 1797.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 285 his daughters-in-law, and ordered the house to be built, but never saw it. [See Friends' Library, vol. i., pp. 96, 97.] There are yet two very old-fashioned oaken chairs in the small part of the meeting-house, which he gave to Friends. One of them Robert Widders used to occupy, and John Taylor, of this country, the other ; both are of very curious workmanship. There was but a small company of people at the meeting, but with thankfulness I may record that, both on going up the road to meeting and soon after taking my seat, my mind was comforted. After dear G. B. had spoken my feelings in a few words, the meeting was gathered into a comfortable frame, and I ventured to bend in supplication ; and then was pretty largely engaged in an encouraging line, especially to the youth. I thought I had a pros- pect of a renewed visitation to this place in a day to come, and men- tioned somewhat of it to the meeting. In the silent part, I remem- bered a portion of the ninety-first Psalm, and had a secret hope that I might lay hold of it for my encouragement ; for indeed I was once more favored to feel the salvation of God near ; even Him who is the blotter out of sin, and the forgiver of past transgressions ; and who said ' I will show him my salvation.' In the evening, after walking up a high hill and taking a view of the town, the bay, and the place where George Fox was dragged by the rude, persecuting people and nearly killed, and looking into the old steeple-house, I had a solid religious opportunity with several Friends. "12th. — After breakfast my mind was impressed with a prospect of going again to Swarthmore hall, for when we left it yesterday, as the woman who keeps it let us out of the gate, my mind was rather unusually turned towards her, and as this concern remained with me on my bed, both on lying down and during my wakeful moments in the night, I told my companions I must go back — so they, with Elijah Salthouse the elder, went with me. Soon after getting in, I asked her if she was willing to send for her sons out of the harvest field, (for they were drawing oats,) and with her two grown-up daughters, sit with us for half an hour in a religious way ? She soon had her sons in, with one other young man and a lad, with whom we had a baptizing time. One of the grown-up sons had lately returned from ofi" a man-of-war, on board of which he' had been decoyed: he was much broken into tenderness and tears, in the opportunity, and told me on parting, he was disposed to remain and help his mother, his father having recently died after a short illness. O the sweet peace I felt in and near these old ruins, as well as after I leit them, from an honest discharge of duty. We left Ulverstone, stopping near Lake Windermere to tea, and got to Kendal about dusk. "14th. — I have occasion to acknowledge that the Lord has been 286 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1797. my strength and my song, and also my salvation : He has opened and enlarged my heart in this north country, and wrought a willing- ness in me to follow Hiin further, if the way should open. I had this morning a baptizing tendering time on my bed, with humbling prospects, and many tears. may I be favored to abide constantly in the will of God, who has led, and also fed me in this land, with food suitable and convenient for me, although it has been the bread of adversity, and at times, the bitter water of affliction ; yet mine eye still beholds my teacher ; and now, instead of going further north, I must turn a little back, and what matter if it be by the way of the wilderness, so as it is the way of my heavenly Master's good pleasure ; then by following on fully and faithfully, all my trials and deep inward conflicts will no doubt be blessed and sanctified to me. " After several religious opportunities in families, we set oiF, and passing through Yealand, we got to Lancaster, and put up at David Dockray's, and soon after we got in, a newspaper was put into my hands, containing an account of the yellow fever having appeared in Philadelphia. " 15th, First-day. — Attended the meeting, and was favored to relieve my mind, first with a language of encouragement and consolation to the children, babes and sucklings in the church, and afterwards with a rod to false professors. In the afternoon at three o'clock, most, if not all, of the morning company came again, with the addi- tion of some strangers, and I had a large, open and relieving time ; so much so, that I not only thought, whilst speaking, but said that it looked likely my stay would not be long in this place ; for in other cases where there has been an opening and strength given to relieve my mind, there has been liberty also to go pretty soon. Drank tea at W. Jepson's, and soon after, there came in some orphan children, granddaughters of Elizabeth Wilkinson, who was in America with Alice Hall ; and I felt very sweet and comfortable toward them, and had encouragement to hold forth to them ; but otherwise to another state present. O how this unbelieving, independent spirit grieves and pains my best life ! In the evening a Friend came in, who had with him New York papers, giving a further account of the fever, of which about sixty persons had died ; it appears to be much like that of '93. " 16th, Second-day. — I hardly knew whether my mind was most in sympathy with the sick and distressed in Philadelphia yesterday, or dipped into the state of the meeting here, as I found it when amongst them : I had to tell some of the company that they were wearing linsey-woolsey garments, so\?ing their fields with divers sorts of grain, and ploughing with an ox and ass, etc., and ray labor was close indeed. To-day a Friend told me that there is a young man 1797.] JOURNAL, OF THOMAS S0ATTERGOOI>. 287 here who is convinced, and comes to this meeting, whose mother threatened him much if he thou'd her, etc., which he believed it was his duty to do. She went to some of the gay Friends belonging here to make her complaint, and said to them, she wished, if her son must go to meeting, that he might be such a Quaker as they were, who could attend meeting, and yet say you, and use the world's language in other respects. What a rebuke this was. After dinner, parted with my friends, G. Braithwaite and J. W. ; I felt easy to go towards Sheffield, and set off and rode, twenty-two miles to Preston, and met an open, kind reception from William Brown and his si§ter Alice. I had a sweet ride here, because of that ease and peace of mind I enjoyed. "17th. — We passed through Blackburn and Haslingden, and arrived at Todmorden, where we lodged. "18th. — Awoke stripped and poor this morning, and endeavored to prostrate myself in humble prayer to my great and Almighty Helper, and trust I heard the still small voice, saying, ' Go to Shef- field.' Samuel Greenwood, a young man of this place, offering to accompany me, we journeyed on to High Flats, and just before we got there, I thought I had the most extensive prospect of any I had seen in this land, from a barren, high hill. We arrived at Sheffield after forty-six miles ride, and put up with my kind friends W. and Mary Fairbank. " 19th. — Arose this morning fresh and well, and now a considera- tion arises, why such haste to get back to this place ? my soul, wait in patience, for there is peace administered thus far. In my lonely ride, and especially during the latter part of the day, my thoughts were turned home to my family, and poor Philadelphia ; and such has been the favor vouchsafed amidst my deep conflict, that there has been a fixed evidence sealed on my mind, that if an all- wise Providence calls some of ray dear family hence, and I should not be permitted in this life again to enjoy their society, there is a place of rest and peace prepared. What a consolation this has been, at seasons, to my wading mind. O then let me leave these things to Him who judgeth righteously. Attended the week-day meeting, and was favored with a satisfactory time. I told them that I had come nearly one hundred miles to attend this meeting; and in the close felt liberty to say, that it would be pleasant to have the neighbors invited to come and sit with them on First-day. "21st. — Was informed that Friends have provided a large build- ing formerly used as a foundry, about thirty-two yards by twenty, and fitted it up with benches and a gallery, to accommodate the meeting on First-day ; their own house being small. 288 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1797. " 22d, First-day. — Attended two very large meetings. It was com- puted that three thousand people were at the one held in the after- noon. Both of them were very satisfactory to my mind. After the morning meeting, a captain of horse in this place came and attempted to speak to me, but when he took me by the hand, he turned away and left me — he came again in the afternoon, and then told me his heart was too full to speak to me in the morning. In the evening had a sweet religious opportunity in prayer and testimony at W. Fairbank's. " 25th, Fourth-day. — To meeting, which was thought to be three- fourths filled with journeymen, apprentice lads, etc. ; it was solid, and they left it in a, commendable manner, affording considerable relief to my mind. "26th. — To week-day meeting held in the large house; many of the inhabitants attended, and it was satisfactory to me, finding much enlargement. At the close I appointed one for female servants, etc., to be held to-morrow afternoon. "27th. — At eleven, accompanied by William. Fairbank and Thomas Colleyj I went to the work-house, and had a meeting with the poor people, and a large number of poor children ; which was to satisfaction, — several of the overseers or managers being also present, who were respectful after the opportunity. At three o'clock, attended the meeting appointed for female servants, etc., which was much crowded, and on the whole a satisfactory, relieving time, though I had to stand up in much weakness. The people were long in getting out, and towards the last the tutoress of a school for. poor girls, who had brought her scholars to meeting, and had seated them in the back part of the house, came forward with them, and placed them before me, under the gallery, and I had a satisfactory opportunity with them." In a letter to George Dillwyn, dated the 28th of this month, after speaking of his release from London, etc., he says : " When I returned last to Kendal, my way seemed closing up respecting the north, and opened towards Lancaster: this seemed like going back, but as the prospect fixed pleasantly on my mind, giving up thereto afibrded sweet peace. From thence, this place opened, and fastened with more weight than any prospect for some time, and what appeared singular was, that I must hasten, and Joe at their week-day meeting. Some reasoning took place on the way ; what should be the cause I knew not, whether to go into sickness myself, or hear of the sickness or de.ath of some of my friends ; but being favored with strength to perform the journey, as the intima- tion to my mind was, so it has been performed : ' Go to Sheffield and 1797.] JOtTENAL OP THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 289 it shall be shown thee what to do.' I found much to do, and have been helped, if not to much profit to others, yet to the relief of my own mind." After speaking of " the faith and zeal" of Friends in fitting up the large building, and the character of the meetings, which is described pretty much as in his diary, he says : " Dear George, this is a singular line in which I am led ; yet, let the wits of this world say what they may, and I have been often deeply tried with this spirit, so prevalent with some, my mind has been convinced and con- firmed in the belief, that the revelation of the mind and will of a most glorious High Priest has not ceased, but is continued, more or less, in His church, and to His humble depending children. I have been querying why I should write thus ; is there not occasion for such a poor thing as I to lay my mouth as in the dust? Yes, and it has been so often, in this land of high profession ; but surely there is still a power sufficient to make the very stones cry out." The following account of this visit to Sheffield is from another hand, viz. : " On the 18th of Tenth month, 1797, Thomas Scattergood came to Sheffield, and attended our week-day meeting next day, where he had much service, principally addressed to the youth ; and at the conclu- sion mentioned his intention of staying over First-day, requesting that Friends would invite their neighbors to come and sit with us. As our meeting-house was not large enough to accommodate a great many more than our usual attenders. Friends obtained a very large building, erected for an iron foundry, which was unoccupied, fitted it up with a gallery and comfortable seats, and met there on First-day. The meeting was very largely attended by the inhabi- tants of our populous town, and Thomas was remarkably led to speak with convincing authority, awfully calling on the company to consider the uncertainty of time, and prepare to meet their God ; telling us in how singular a manner he had been drawn here, — that when about one hundred miles distant, he felt a strong and forcible attraction to Sheffield, accompanied with an intelligible language in the secret of his heart, which followed him day and night, ' Go to Sheffield, go to Sheffield, and there it shall be shown thee what thou shalt do : hasten thee, hasten thee.' It was truly awful, and seemed to spread seriousness over the assembly ; his testimony was long and very powerful. The afternoon meeting was still more crowded, it being estimated that three thousand persons were there ; and in that meeting also his services were very great. To the surprise of the audience, the voice of our dear friend held out wonderfully, and in the evening his very countenance bespoke the peace of his dedicated mind : a remarkable degree of solemnity prevailed in both these meet- 37 290 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTBKGOOD. [1797. ' ings. After supper he had a memorable opportunity in my father's family, several young Friends being present ; and after commemo- rating the greatness of Divine power displayed that day, he addressed several persons in affectionate and encouraging language. " On Fourth-day morning, the 25th, another meeting was appointed at our friend's request, and held in the same large building, for the male sex solely, chiefly apprentices and working men of the manu- factories in the town ; and it was attended by a large number. On Fifth-day, our usual meeting-day, a large number collected, and he was again enabled to minister to the various states of the people, to the admiration of many. At the conclusion of the meeting he expressed a desire to see the lower class of the female sex, such as servants, etc., exclusively, the next afternoon at three o'clock. The meeting was accordingly appointed, and a large number collected ; it was computed that more than two thousand women were present ; they were called upon by our dear friend in an awakening manner, to prepare for their latter end, and various states and stations were feelingly addressed : the girls of a charity school present, with their teacher, were particularly addressed, and the children reminded that women were the first promulgators of the gospel. " In the forenoon of the same day, Thomas had a meeting in the poor-house with the families, pensioners, and a few others. On First- day, 29th, had two other very crowded meetings, attended by (it was believed) three thousand persons, in each of which he preached in the demonstration of the spirit, and with power, imparting many gospel truths, and touching upon the subjects of baptism, spiritual worship, and our belief that revelation has not ceased. In the after- noon he was led to explain some of our peculiar tenets ; amongst others, disagpprobation of oaths and war, the latter of which, he said, was one of the noblest testimonies we have to bear." In a letter to his wife about this date, after alluding to the accounts which had reached him of the progress of the yellow fever in Phila- delphia, he says : " This seems more than a bare report, and if true, is awful indeed. I have gone through abundance, in deep thoughtfulness about home, etc., frequently in this laud, and could write much about it ; but it may suffice to say, that since this . account has reached me, my mind has been closely exercised ; and yet, through mercy, and indeed to my humble admiration, possessing much quiet and res- ignation to the will of Him who judgeth righteously, and doeth all things well ; and I know I cannot add to, or diminish by taking thought. Thou mayest naturally think, my dear, that I shall be under much anxiety to hear and know how things go with you in 1797.] JOURNAL OP THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 291 Philadelphia, and in my family ; and if you are spared, it will be of adorable mercy ; and if so ordered that some of us never meet again in mutability, strong has been my faith at times, when looking towards thee, that our heavenly Father is near, and that whether in life or death, all would be well. This has cheered my drooping soul, when looking towards my family, and I have had renewed cause of late, after a very great conflict which was heavy upon me for months, to believe that I am in my allotment, and trust, under the protection of Him who feeds the ravens, and without whose notice, not a spar- row can fall to the ground ; and if further trials await, O that my soul may be favored to say in truth and with uprightness, ' Not my will, O Lord, but thine be done.' " " 29th, First-day. — Unwell last evening, with some cold and sore throat, which increased in the night, and feel poor in spirit this morning, and humbled. I trust mercy and kindness is with the Lord, who can heal and help. Went to meeting, which was very large, and a fine open time of much enlargement, for which I felt very thankful to the Lord, my most merciful, holy, and mighty helper. O that my soul may feel after preservation in the future, come what may. To afternoon meeting, which was also very much crowded, and, to my great admiration, a time of enlargement. O what a favor to get well through such large meetings. "Eleventh month 1st. — Very weak and poor with respect to mov- ing on, yet Derby, Derby, seems to sound in my ears in the same manner as this place did a week or two ago. About eleven o'clock, after some close thoughtfulness, came to a conclusion to go, and my kind host W. F., inclining to accompany me, we rode to Chesterfield and were kindly cared for by Mary Storrs, her husband being with Ann Alexander ^nd sister Mary in Wales. Before we proceeded any further, I thought best to authorize her to write to Friends at Not- tingham, to engage them to go to Derby and procure a large place for a meeting, and invite the inhabitants to come together on First- day next ; after which we rode to Mansfield. "3d. — Spent this day pretty quietly at Richard Leaver's, except taking a little walk through the town, and found it pretty much in confusion, it being the day that servants, both male and female, come to oflTer themselves to hire. " 4th. — This morning my soul has craved animating strength, and I am ready to say forgiveness also ; fearing there has been too much indulgence. We set off for Derby, and got in about dusk, and found several Friends there, who had procured the county hall, and fitted it up with seats. This evening we had a meeting at the inn with most of the professors in this place, to satisfaction. 292 JOTTENAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1797. " 5th, First-day. — Held two large meetings, much to the relief of my mind ; a very great crowd attended in the afternoon, and though there was much unsettlement at first, I was favored to get along, and the meeting ended well, — Truth being in dominion over lightness. " 6th. — Felt an openness to go into the families of the few pro- fessors in this place, and accordingly visited seven or eight families ; on the whole my services have yielded solid comfort and peace to my mind, and now the query arises. Lord, what further wouldst thou have me to do ? " 7th. — Felt a liberty to move on to Castle Donington, where we had a religious opportunity in the family of George and Ruth Follows. "8th. — Went to meeting and a considerable number of the towns- people came in ; Euth Follows opened a door for me to preach the gospel, and it was a tendering opportunity towards the close, I hope to satisfaction. After this my mind was turned towards Nottingham, though it appeared like going back again ; and we arrived there a little after night. "9th. — Went to meeting in a low condition and sat long in silence, but towards the close had some very close things to say, and afterwards encouragement and consolation to the widows and father- less, and exercised ones. " 10th. — I took a lonely walk in the park back of the castle and dropped a silent tear, and was comforted in being thus alone, and yet not altogether alone, for I remembered with sweetness this passage, ' Thus saith the high and lofty one that inhabiteth eternity, whose name is Holy ; I dwell in the high and holy place, with him also that is of a contrite and humble spirit, and who trembleth at my word.' how sweet is retirement ; here I remembered the many lonely and deeply exercising times I had when walking near Tottenham ; and also some of the walks on Uxbridge common ; how my way was hedged up at times, and at others, some sweet moments in submitting to the dispensation of an all-wise Providence, and yielding up my will to the trying prospects that frequently presented. In my lonely walk this morning my soul bowed in prostration, and begged for pres- ervation to the end of this pilgrim journey, and was favored in some degree to see the good land afar off. "12th, First-day. — This meeting was a singular one — my heart was much enlarged to divers states, and I had to reason with some concerning righteousness, temperance, and judgment to come. It was a tendering meeting, and a Friend told me that a youth said, he could not attend to business after meeting on Fifth-day last, he was so affected. The Lord have the praise of His own work. To after- 1797.] JOURNAL, OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 2S3 noon meeting at half past two o'clock, which was pretty much filled up with strangers, I thought of a serious ckss, and it proved a satis- factory time. "15th. — Attended the meeting at Mansfield, and had a pretty open time, and on the 16th, was at meeting at Sutton, where consid- erable tenderness and solidity appeared. Thomas Kirksham, who had been a priest, and was well acquainted with Friends' principles, seeing there was room in the house, sent for his scholars, and when they came in, my heart seemed moved within me in love towards them. The goodly master rejoiced particularly on seeing one of the wildest boys much reached and tendered. The meeting was a com- fortable strengthening one to me, and in the close I prostrated myself in prayer. William Fox told me there was an atheist at Derby meeting, who said there must have been something supernatural attending such a discourse as was delivered there. I presume it is the same one who said he did not think it possible to be so reached by the ministry of any man. ' Rejoice not,' says our Saviour, ' that the spirits are subject unto you, but rather rejoice because your names are written in heaven.' May the Lord have the praise, and man's mouth be laid in the dust, as mine often is. * "17th. — To a very large meeting held in a malt-house; it was supposed that not much short of two thousand people were present, and it was 'an open, solid, and satisfactory time, of much enlargement to me ; several persons on coming out expressed their satisfaction, and blessed me in their way ; but the Lord have the praise, who helped me much. " 18th. — In our ride to Lichfield to-day, we saw the place where George Fox was born. " 19lh, First-day. — Went to a meeting in a dissenters' meeting- house ; Friends had it cleaned out and fitted up with seats very com- m odiously. The people were slow and long in gathering, but it was a pretty thorough time, in which I had to mention the remarkable circumstance of George Fox's going through their market-place. Dined at the inn with upwards of thirty Friends, and had a singu- larly tendering opportunity with them, opening the importance of their setting a good example in trade, dealing, etc., after which I felt easy to proceed to Sutton-Coldfield, and then to Birmingham. This was a sweet and pleasant ride to me, and I received a full reward at the hands of my Lord and Master, for laboring to fulfil my duty in going the late round, ending at Lichfield. " 22d. — Attended a meeting appointed about a mile and a half out of town, which was large, some of the principal inhabitants being at it, and it proved an open and relieving time, several subjects being 294 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEE600D. [1797. treated on, and I trust a solemn alarm sounded. I had to tell them, that however some in our Society were as a stink in the nostrils of God and man in consequence of their evil conduct, yet there would be a gathering to this people, for the Lord had raised them up to bear testimony to His truth, and would support them. " 23d. — We set off after seven o'clock, in a post-chaise, and pass- ing through Stratford-on-Avon and Skipton, arrived at Chipping Norton, and went to William Atkins', where we found Friends had not appointed a meeting, it being 'fair-day,' and they had held their week-day meeting to-day on this account. The thought struck my mind rather singularly on coming into the town, whether a meeting had been appointed, and I thought if Friends had not done so, that the prospect was likely to be taken away, and so it proved ; for on hearing they had put it off until they saw me, I felt easy to pass on. " 24th. — We got into Oxford about four o'clock, and being unable to procure the town hall for a meeting, or any place sufficiently large, felt easy to go to High Wycombe, where we arrived on the 25th. " 26th, First-day. — Attended meeting and it was a refreshing time of endburagement. I was glad once more to sit quietly for a season amongst a little company of Friends ; after which, both Mary Pryor and I had religious communication, and considerable brokenuess appeared. " 29th. — Went to a meeting held in the town hall at Aylesbury, which was pretty much filled up with people of several descriptions : Mary Pryor opened the service in a short testimony, which had a tendency to quiet the meeting, and I thought it right to avail my- self of the opportunity, before any unsettlement again took place ; so I stood up in a state of weakness with the words of the most High through the prophet, ' Behold I will send for many fishers, saith the Lord, and they shall fish them ; and after will I send for many hunters, and they shall hunt them from every mountain, and from every hill, and out of the holes of the rocks.' It was a very laborious, trying time, and I did not feel that relief and comfort which I have done in some that are oyer; however, there were, I hope, some tender minds; in the forepart of my testimony I was led to open the state of a true gospel minister ; and I heard afterwards that several priests were present. After dinner we rode to Amersham, which was a mournful ride to me — the laud lies open and dreary in these parts and without fences, so also are the minds of many of the people. " 30th. — Feeling no opening this morning to appoint a public meeting, I attended the week-day meeting, which was a quiet com- 1797.] JOUENAL, OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 295 fortable time, and I hope I was in the way of my duty : after dinner went to Uxbridge, accompanied by William Hull. I have felt my- self little and solitary to-day. My labors since leaving this place several months ago, though they were heavy in the north, yet yielded me peace ; and now they appear like a dream. O what sorrowful moments, may I not say hours, have I passed at Uxbridge, and now am again here, a poor, helpless servant, unless, my Master is pleased again to give forth the word of command, and freshly anoint and appoint me to His service. I desire to trust in the Lord, who has been my helper hitherto, and endeavor to do my allotted duty, that so I may be favored to dwell in the land of spiritual life, and be fed with food conveuient for me. It has been a dull time with me of late — what next — and where next? is the language of my soul. Ib a further baptism necessary to fit me for further labor? O the mystery of that way in which a true gospel minister is led and fed. I hope that at least I desire to be still rightly led about and instructed. " Twelfth month 3d, First-day. — To meeting in very great strip- pedness and poverty ; and got some relief by unfolding some of my prospects in a close line," From a letter received from his friend David Brooks, of North Carolina, dated Twelfth month, 1797, to whom he looked up as a father in the Truth, the following extracts are taken, viz. : "I received thy cordial letter, dated First month 31st, 1797, — I had then obtained a certificate to come northward, and was just coming out of the furnace. I am now at Baltimore, and there appearing a favorable conveyance, I felt free to inform thee, that through mercy I am yet in the body, and moving about in the exer- cise of my small gift. This town has lately been visited [with the yellow fever] by Him who remains to be terrible in judgment as well as glorious in holiness, and fearful in praises. I meet with a remnant in my passing up and down, with whom I have sweet fel- lowship, and sometimes can join them in weeping, as between the porch and the altar, under a painful sense of the poor, languishing state of the church, with a mental prayer that the Lord may yet pity His people and spare His heritage. I am often led down into suffering with th€ pure seed which lies under oppression, and have to speak a word of comfort to the mourners. Dear Charity Cook, I expect, is by this time on that island, [Great Britain,] and if thou m«etest her remember my kind love to her, and let her know she has had my sympathy. Dear friend, the length of time, and the distance of the way we are separated, only serves to strengthen the bond of gospel love, in a measure of which I salute thee, with desires that 296 JOUENAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1797. we may always wait at wisdom's gate to feel the fire burn, and the offering prepared and sanctified : for the main-spring that moves everything into action which meets with the approbation of the great Shepherd, who bled for the flock, is in many places very low and weak ; and we well know that nothing but the genuine product of His own Spirit can ever promote His glorious cause, in which I trust we have embarked. Many in our land remember thee with great sweetness. Thy letter was seasonable and comforting to me, coming at a time when I was ready to cry out in the iStterness of my spirit as Elisha did, when he returned from following his master, who was taken up in the chariot of fire, and smote the water with the mantle and cried out, 'Where is the Lord God of Elijah?' Where is that power which cut Rahab and wounded the dragon, and caused the prophet Habakkuk to tremble, and his lips to quiver? Glory be to Israel's King forever, our trials are often sanctified to our growth and experience; in the truth: farewell — approve thyself to be a workman in the holy building, that needeth not to be ashamed." CHAPTER XIII. 1797, 1798. — Keligiods engagements in Middlesex, Essex, and Kent — Retuens to London — Goes again into Kent — Writes TO HIS WIFE —Religious service in Sussex, Hampshire, Surrey, AND London — Extbact from a letter written to his wife. TWELFTH month 4th.— I felt easy to go to Tottenham this morning, and found T. H. better. In the evening a religious opportunity occurred in his sick-chamber, in which it seemed to me his removal would not be sudden, and I thought there was yet some further work for him to do, which I expressed. " 6th. — This morning I could not help giving vent to my tears, both in my chamber and after coming down stairs, and got a little relief. These things appear too mighty for me ; and really I fear sinking into such a low spot as to think too little of past labors' and services ; for surely I must have been helped with a little help from on high, to go through what has been my lot of late months. O, I could fall prostrate and say. Lord forgive, sanctify, and help me over my difiiculties. ' Surely it is meet to be said unto God, I have borne chastisement, I will not offend any more.' ' That which I see not teach Thou me, if I have done iniquity I will do no more.' But 1797.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SOATTBEGOOD. 297 ah ! who can adopt the last expressions ? it is the Lord alone who can enable any to do it. " 7th.— Went to the Monthly Meeting at Tottenham, and to my admiration I felt an opening to religious communication. The meeting for business was truly a very distressing one; duty neg- lected brings poverty, and what is worse, death. I hope I labored honestly. "8th. — A wakeful and thoughtful night, and I scattered my tears this morning: when I look on the right and left, and forward, it seems as if both Friends and the people at large are wrapped in a thick cloud that I cannot come at them, as to any religious service, and the weight of oppression that lays upon me is great. I endeavor to be cheerful at times, and do not show much of my feelings to others, and yet am ready often to say, what shall I do? 'I am oppressed ; I am distressed ; O Lord leave me not, but condescend to wash and cleanse, and undertake for me.' ' Give ear to my prayer, God, and hide not Thyself from my supplication. Attend unto me and hear me — I mourn in my complaint, and make a noise, because of the voice of the enemy ; because of the oppression of the wicked : for they cast iniquity upon me, and in wrath they hate me. My heart is sore pained within me, and the terrors of death are fallen upon me ; fearfulness and trembling are come upon me, and horror hath overwhelmed me.' "9th. — Took a lonely walk after breakfast, and on hearing that the vicar of Tottenham is ill, I could not be easy without calling to see him. His wife came down stairs, and was much agitated and affected. I told her that hearing of her husband's illness, I felt love towards him, and could not be easy without calling in, and wished to see him, if it was agreeable. She went up, and after awhile returned, and excused my seeing him at this time, but wished me to call to-morrow. I told her I felt a motion of love in my heart, and found it right to attend to such intimations, and if I felt the same concern I should call again, and so came away. I felt a degree of sweetness attending this manifestation of duty, although in the cross : on returning I met Joseph G. Bevan and R. Chester ; the latter I informed of a prospect that had been at times on my mind to go to Hertford, and have a public meeting; and that I thought of going to-morrow. " 10th, First-day. — How can I describe the pangs of exercise and conflict that I felt last night ? When I awoke I thought I would endeavor as much as possible to forget and leave the things that are behind, and felt a little more composed. Went to meeting under exercise, much humbled, and again had a very close and searching 38 298 JOtTENAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOB, [1797. testimony to bear. I was glad to feel the stirrings of life even in this trying way ; and afterwards prostrated in prayer for forgiveness of sins, and for the blessing of preservation. that more in meet- ing had felt as I did ! Before dinner I could not feel easy without offering another visit to the parson near Thomas Home's, whom I went to see yesterday, and had not admittance, but now went up into his room, and told him what was on my mind ; he received the \nsit kindly, and I felt peace. . After dinner got to Hertford about five o'clock, and got through the meeting there to satis&ction, and laid down more comfortable. " 11th, Second-day. — I hope I can say my soul was humbled on waking this morning, and desirous of renewing my covenant with my God. After a while company came in, but I felt as though I could retire alone and prostrate myself, rather than be in company. " 12th. — A stormy, rainy morning, and my eyes are not open to see the way I am to go, and have been laboring after contentment. Through favor I have a more quiet mind. O what a lesson to learn, Thy will be done. ■ It was the subject of my communication on First- daj^ evening amongst the people, and may I be favored more and more to learn it myself; then I humbly trust my bonds will break, and my chains be loosened in due time. A number of Friends came and drank tea with us. I sat with them in silent conflict and sorrow. I was glad to retire, and spent the remainder of the evening in read- ing Wm. Penn's works, which were sweet to my taste ; and had also .some religious conversation with the son of this family. " 13th. — ' Who is so blind as Thy servant : ' if I am one of these, it is my duty surely to be content ; for what greater honor can be paid to a master than submitting to his will in all dispensations. Went to the week-day meeting, where I begged for condescending mercy, that all my giving way, or flinching in my trials, even in thought, might be forgiven ; and when it appeared nearly time to break up, I feared to leave the meeting without telling them that my soul had been let down into the deeps, and that I had seen a time when hus- band ^tould have to take leave of wife, and wife of husband ; a time such as that spoken of formerly, ' Rachel weeping for her children, and would not be comforted because they are not ; ' and I called on the youth to renew their covenants with the Lord. I remembered also, and told them, what an enlarged open time it was to me, the first meeting I was at in this place, and that I did believe there was then present a precious seed, that the good Master saw meet should be visited ; and now had to call some to mourning, as the true way to a state of rejoicing. When I sat down it appeared as if a little shower or cloud had emptied itself; so much tenderness appeared. I hope 1797.] JOUENAl, OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 299 some were baptized, and I left the meeting more lightsome and easy. Dined at Kobert Manners'; and the way seemed to open to move on to Chelmsford. O the very deep plunge my poor soul had there when visiting Essex, and I think it is the only place where I had not a public meeting ; but I sat the meetings on First-day morning and afternoon in silence. O Lord, may I still entertain a hope that it is Thy wisdom and power that is leading me about and instructing me ; my soul craves ability to look up to Thee, and if Thou ordainest yet greater trials of my faith and patience, grant Thy servant strength to say. Thy will be done. " 14th, Fifth-day. — Set off early this morning, accompanied by M. Phillips and James Brown, to Chelmsford. Went round by Wal- tham Abbey and Epping, and found the waters very high ; passed by one house on the way to Epping surrounded by water. Eeached Chelmsford between three and four o'clock, where we stopped at Kobert Greenwood's, and I desired Friends to be sent for ; several came, and I told them my wish to have a meeting hi the morning at ten o'clock, to which they made objections, saying it -was market day. After night, several country Friends came in, with some others, and began to talk again about the meeting, which I found they had not begun to invite to, except one young man, who willingly engaged in it, and had rode seven miles out and back to inform a family. I was told that it was not likely the people would come, and there was a fear that Friends would not, but if I was not easy to have a meet- ing after market, in the afternoon, they would try, but the neighbors were not very free to come, etc. This cast a damp on my prospect, and after sitting some time in silent thought and conflict, I told them the prospect had left me, and I must wait until morning, and so we broke up. "15th, Sixth-day. — After, breakfast I felt easy to move on, and got to the ferry opposite Gravesend, twenty-three miles, about three o'clock, but could not get over until night, and then rode seven miles to Rochester. Lodged at Dr. Cowper's, who with his wife and sister received us kindly. " 16th. — Yesterday I had thoughts of going to some further meet- ings, but now it closed up. " 17th, First-day. — Sat both meetings in silent conflict. In the evening went to William Rickman's and drank tea, — soon after which I felt a little to communicate to a state among the youth pres- ent, as I apprehended, and whilst I was trying to get the little com- pany still, others came in and had like to have prevented me ; how- ever, I measurably relieved my mind, and then went into the school- room, and had a pretty full time with the boys. I ventured also to 300 JOTTENAIi OP THOMAS SCATTEKGOOD. [1797. kneel down and pray for the raising up and sending forth of laborers, even from amongst them, to lands afar off; afterwards- had a comfort- able time with a few young people. " 19th. — Went to William Rickman's and spent some time ; after which took a walk for health. I also went to see several persons, and at some of the places had religious opportunities. In the even- ing my mind became exercised to speak to the company, and I was much turned towards the doctor's assistant, a gay but apparently a goodly young man. " 20th. — Very stripped and poor, and I have need to exercise the little faith and patience left. I dined at home, and took a lonely walk along the river. O the oppression and death that I felt. " 21st. — I concluded to set off this morning for London ; when I drew near and was entering it, language fails to express the pangs of my travailing soul. 'Who shall dwell with devouring fire?' 'Who shall dwell with everlasting burning ? ' I remembered what the royal Psalmist says ; ' Thou wilt not leave my soul in hell.' And at times of late I have been ready to query in myself, is there such a thing possible as to live without faith and without hope ? Surely when the latter is deferred it makes the heart sick. Shall I evermore be favored to witness the annexed part, ' When the desire cometh it is a tree of life.' I seem as if I knew not what to ask for, without it is patience to bear all, and yet to hope all things. O may a poor, tried creature say, wUl it not be better to lay down the life of this body, for many spiritual deaths have been my portion, than to live to dishonor the noble and eternal truth of God, which my soul' has espoused ? Lord, do according to Thy wisdom and mercy ; and that Thou would be pleased to enable me to finish Thy work, and if more suffering be allotted, that it may be for the seed's sake ; and preserve Thy servant, O God. "24th. — Went to the burial of Foster Reynolds, and I do not remember when I felt more free from this load of oppression and death, that has so much pressed upon me, than on the road this morning. I felt a living motion in the meeting, and rejoiced in it, to minister in a very close manner ; and after G. Dillwyn had also been engaged, I bent in supplication. After dinner had a singular, and I trust a profitable, opportunity with the children and other relations at the house of the widow. Some sweetness has been infused in my bitter cup, and I receive it with gratitude and thankfulness, at ray Lord and Master's hand, and beg for becoming patience to bear all things, and hope all things in time to come. I feel an awful calm and solemnity now in being alone. O sweet resignation ! what a favor to receive the counsel of God." 1797.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 301 William Dillwyn says, iu a letter written shortly afterwards : " A few weeks ago, at the burial of Foster Reynolds, our friend T. Scattergood was concerned to express his belief; there was a Friend present elder than himself, whose end was at hand, and that it would be very sudden. John Wright, on his return homeward, expressed to those in his coach with him that he was the person alluded to. Eight days afterward, riding out on horseback, about a mile from his own house, at Esher, he suddenly dropped from his horse, and never spoke more, except to desire those who attempted to raise him to let him lie, when in a few minutes he expired," etc. " 25th. — Rode to London with Thomas Shillitoe, and got there in time to attend the select Quarterly Meeting. I felt a sweet calm and composure on the way, and was very closely exercised in the meeting ; and yet cannot say I felt fully relieved, although pretty comfortable. Went home with my kind friends, John and Tabitha Bevans, and after dinner had an encouraging, open time in communication, espe- cially to the children. O how desirable to be guided in the midst of the paths of judgment and truth. I have my fears, and may they beget a care, and preserve in it. " 26th. — To the Quarterly Meeting, and both in the first and sec- ond meetings I had close and searching things to deliver. O my Lord and Master, thou favoredst me a few evenings ago with a pre- cious calm, and the opening of vision again, in which moment my soul reverenced Thy name ; and Thou gavest me boldness and assurance to plead Thy cause- once more this day, giving me to see Thou hadst not forsaken me, in which my soul rejoiced. O continue the blessing of preservation, and open the way further to labor in this land, if it be Th)' will, that I may experience peace in the end. My beloved friend S. H. came into the men's meeting and spread a concern before us to have a meeting appointed for the youth to-morrow at ten o'clock, which was united with, and afterwards prayed for us ; the Lord answer the petition. " 27th. — On awaking, and before leaving my chamber, my prayer was for preservation and help this day. Went to the youths' meet- ing, which was large, and the Friend who was concerned to appoint it, was largely opened for a stripling, and favored, I trust, with sweet peace in an honest .discharge of duty — a share also fell on me, with a few expressions also from several of the youth, and I hope and trust it was a solid, instructive time. If it is Thy bleffesed will, O Lord, again to exercise Thy servant, gird him about with strength sufficient for the day ; for Thou hast enabled me to set up my Ebene- zer once more this day, in a public manner. "28th. — This morning a prospect of duty was renewed to hold a 302 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1798. public meeting in the evening at Westminster. I went, accompanied by Joseph Smith, and sat with them in their week-day meeting : G. D. and S. Fairbank were there, and it was a season of encouragement to the weary travellers. The meeting in Westminster meeting-house was large, and I thought but a low, laborious time ; I could not be easy without inviting the people to come and sit with us on First-day morning next. " 29th. — To Clerkenwell meeting for the school children. Here, as often before, I felt openness and some enlargement, and hope my confidence was renewed, and also a willingness to trust my divine Master in the future steppings along in life, to dispense whatever may be consistent with His will and pleasure; if I may but be accounted worthy rightly to suffer, and with humility and fear to rejoice. Appointed a meeting to be held here this evening. Went and dined with Joseph Savory's daughters, and believe I was in my place, having a tendering, and I hope an instructive time with them. A large meeting at six o'clock, and it was an exercising, laborious time, but Friends thought truth gained the victory ; the people were quiet at the close, and departed so. " 31st, First-day. — I am going to Westminster meeting, haying invited the people to come and sit with me. O for sustaining help to part with my own will, and be given up to the Divine disposal. The meeting was pretty large, and a solid time ; and I invited tlitm to come again, not to hear preaching, for I told them I could not do that ; but such as were free to come at six o'clock in the evening, it would be pleasant to see. Dined at Anne Fothergill's, and afterwards had a religious opportunity. The meeting was held long in silence, and was thought to be a solemn one; and towards the close, a time of instruction in religious communication, and the people departed very quietly and solid. "1798, First month 1st, Second-day. — Had a refreshing night's sleep, and feel a quiet mind this morning, though nothing presents as a religious requiring. Here is the beginning of another year ; and O if my life is preserved through it, that it may be spent to the honor and glory of my heavenly Master, Clirist Jesus my Jl/ord. Came to Joseph Smith's and heard that John Wright yesterday fell from his horse dead. He was at the burial of Foster Reynolds last First-day week, where I had to sound a solemn warning to prepare for death, and in a "particular manner to the aged. " 3d. — Went to Gracechurch street meeting low and poor, but had an arousing testimony to bear to some, and encouragement to hand to others. " 4th. — Feeling a desire to go to Ratclifi", I gave up to it, and dear 1798.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 303 Joseph Smith went with me. I dropped my tears in exercise, not only on my own account, but for others, and bent in supplication, and afterwards my line of communication was singular. O gracious Lord fulfil Thy purposes in Thy own way and time, and keep Thy servant from falling or letting go his faith in Thy all-sufficient power and love. Returned home and spent part of the evening in reading Catharine Phillips' journal to my kind landlady, and feel rather lightened of my burden. " 5th, Sixth-day. — Attended the Meeting for Sufierings, and it was evident that earthly wisdom prevailed ; may it not be exalted over heavenly : and yet in the midst, my mind for a small space was favored with a comfortable calm, and I saw that a purging time must and would overtake this part of the family. O how my soul longs, and has done so before in this city, that ancient simplicity and solidity might be restored. " 6th. — My prospects of public meetings, closed with the last on First-day evening ; and it is some encouragement to find that the labor in that was not as water spilled on a stone. A man who sat in the gallery, and for a time was noisy and unruly, went away thoughtful. He had been a great swearer, but has not been heard to use an oath since. In the beginning of the meeting two other men were light and airy, talking, etc., but before it closed tears fl^owed from one of them, and others expressed their satisfaction with the meeting, and admi- ration at the long, solemn silence. The works of the Lord are indeed wonderful and hidden ; — Lord, condescend to continue to be the keeper of Thy servant, and open the way, in Thy way and time, and grant me patience to wait for it. "7th, First-day. — I felt very poor and empty on getting up this morning, but hope I was favored with a right qualification of mind to beg for help ; ' Give us this day our daily bread.' Attended Devonshire house meeting, accompanied by Joseph Smith, which was an open time, and I requested Friends to invite their neighbors. A number came in the afternoon, and I had another open opportunity, and appointed a meeting for strangers on Third-day evening at six o'clock. "9th. — I went to Devonshire house week-day meeting, which was a favored time. In the evening at six o'clock, attended a large meet- ing of members of other societies held there ; the house was full, or nearly so, and I got through to my own peace and • satisfaction. M. Stacey and Margaret Allen were fellow-laborers with me. "10th. — I went this morning to Peel meeting, and it was a sweet contemplative season in silence, wherein my faith was renewed. " 11th.— To Tottenham Monthly Meeting, held at Waltham Abbey, 304 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1798. where Ann Christy came with a minute to visit the families of Friends, and S. Home and 8. Fairbank laid a concern to go into the counties of Kent, Surrey and Hampshire, which was united with. "12th. — Had a quiet and pretty comfortable time at the Peel meeting, but nothing further presented with respect to public meetings. I was in degree astonished on looking over the exercises I have passed through in the course of one month : ' I will bring the blind by a way that they knew not, I will lead them in paths that they have not known.' Surely this has been my case — I endeavored to pursue my journey into some counties the other side of London, but found I must turn back, and have been convinced of being in my place. O for 'pro- tection and help against the adversary, and to stand prepared for further openings of duty. The washing pool and furnace are necessary for such a poor thing as I am, and I think I need them frequently. " 14th, First-day. — I thought it right to go to the Peel meeting, where I had a close testimony to deliver. I thought I was a poor creature, but these expressions impressed my mind soon after sitting down in meeting ; ' Let us search and try our ways,' etc., and felt a willingness for mine to be so, and endeavored to examine my own account, and before the meeting closed was engaged to put others in remembrance thereof, believing that the accounts of some present were not in readiness, either inwardly or outwardly, who were too much glued to the world ; and though they loved to hear words, yet it was not pleasant to be searched. The afternoon meeting was nearly silent. " 16th. — Went to Devonshire house meeting, and soon after sitting down my mind became calm and comfortable. I was concerned to labor in an encouraging line, to my own comfort, and I hope that of others, particularly the youth. " 17th. — I went to the Peel meeting, desirous to be in the way of duty, and if anything should open towards inviting the people at large, I felt resigned. It was silent, and my way closed up. " 18th. — Went to Eatcliff, which was a small meeting, and I had to persuade some to more faithfulness in little things. Went to T. H.'s and dined, and had a serious opportunity with him and wife. I hope and trust he is growing in the root under deep exercise. O may he be kept under it the Lord's time, and may his companion give up to be his helper. "19th. — To the Meeting for Sufferings. I thought there was a sweetness and solemnity spread in the gathering, and silent forepart ; but it was not preserved and kept to. I found a time near the close to relieve my mind, and it opened a door for J. G. Bevans and George Dillwyn to do the same, and we were favored in the close ; for which I was thankful. 1798.] JOURNAL, OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 305 " 21st, First-day. — To Devonshire house meeting, which was pretty much crowded by many strangers, and proved an open enlarged opportunity ; several came and spoke tenderly and affectionately to me after meeting, and one pretty finely dressed but goodly man, taking me by the hand, said ; ' The Lord send forth more such preachers and prosper His work : ' may it be so say I also, for the praise belongs to Him. The afternoon meeting was putoif to three o'clock-^ many people came again, and much labor fell on me, to the spending of my strength and voice. In the evening I was infprmed that dear Mary Home died about two o'clock. "22d. — A pretty comfortable night's sleep; and on waking, my thoughts were soon turned to my afflicted Tottenham friends, and hearing of an opportunity to go and see them, I embraced it ; nothing opening in London, I have concluded to stay, my voice being much gone by yesterday's exertions in part, and with the remains of a cold. "23d. — Had a wakeful, tossing night; doubts and fears accom- panying my weakness and infirmities, and I feared some of them pre- vailed too much, for which I was much abased. Had an opportunity with the surviving parent and all the children after dinner, but in much weakness, and I could hardly speak. " 24th. — Tears were my meat this morning on rising from my bed, with strong cries ; clouds of distress gather about me, and nothing short of Omnipotent help can preserve me to the end. O how empty and poor I feel ; yes, such was my exercise, that I was ready to look on myself as vile, and yet I may not reproach or reflect on my divine Master. Silence, then, ye troubling thoughts, and may my soul pos- sess a calm, more so than has frequently of late been experienced, and be found yet a learner in the school of Christ, which only fits for gos- pel ministry. I spent a part of this evening in reading a work, wherein I found this remark on a passage of Scripture, that took my attention ; ' Then did they spit in His face and buffeted Him ; and others smote Him with the palms of their hands : ' Matthew xxvi. 67. This is incontestable truth ; He who is now sitting at the right hand of God ; He whom all the angels adore ; He who could say, ' Behold, at my rebuke I dry up the sea, I make the rivers a wilderness I clothe the heavens with blackness, and I make sackcloth their covering,' Isaiah 1. 2, 3, fulfils the words of an ancient prophecy ; ' I gave my back to the smiters, and my cheeks to them that plucked off" the hair : I hid not my face from shame and spitting.' ' He whose name is unutterable, suffered Himself to be ill treated, in the most shameful, agonizing and disgusting manner, by the meanest wretches, and He was silent : no ray of His omnipotence struck His creatures dead. He concealed the power which created worlds. What feelings 39 306 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1798. suffice to adore in a proper manner the greatness of that divine.virtue.' I admire at the way in which I go shut up here from day to day. My voice is much gone in consequence of a cold, and exertion of late in speaking. When I examine and look back, I cannot find that my mind has shrunk or turned away from revealed duty, and yet what fears and cares accompany me lest the truth should be evilly spoken of by my means. This family is in a state of mourning, and I am comforted and instructed in seeing and feeling such quiet, and such tenderness manifested to the surviving parent, who is preserved calra, and I hope resigned to his allotment. may the Lord prepare to open the way for me a poor servant, and grant me a sufficient portion of faith and patience to endure what may yet be to come. " 25th. — My cold and sore throat are better, and I feel measurably xesigned to my present state ; nothing opens but to attend week-day meeting here to-day, and wait to accompany the remains of my friend to the meeting on First-day next. In her lifetime she owned me for a child, and as a mother sympathized with me under my trials, and her memory is precious. that all her children may walk in the truth, and in the end of time close their days in peace. " 26th. — I spent my time to-day in extracting some parts of holy Scripture. Afterwards walked in the garden for health and medita- tion ; I thought if there is nothing in such stops as this, surely then my faith and hope in the Divine arm are vain : I cannot, I dare not, give up to believe so. O then grant me patience, with all other necessary virtues to endure ; for Thou only, O Lord, canst turn my wilderness into a fruitful field at Thy pleasure. " 27th. — One word dropped last evening was an affiiction to me. If for every idle word which man shall speak he must give an account, how awful is the reckoning. that I could arrive at a more fixed habit of righteousness and purity of heart ; for blessed are such, they shall enjoy greater union and communion with God. What are words or such memorandums as these, but as mementoes to look back at. They are made in much simplicity, sometimes, it may be frequently, not remembering what passed yesterday, or not looking back to ascertain. I desire to be more industrious, and improve the time in these stops from travelling and ministerial labor. Singular indeed have been the stops and stays I have experienced in this land, and even in this house, O Lord, break or loosen the chain that has held me ; not in my time and will, but in Thine ; and preserve ray poor soul from sinking under the temptations, conflicts, and trials that have so long been permitted to assail. O Fountain of mercy and life, didst Thou not enable Thy servant when leaving that comfortable dwelling Thou affbrdest me, parent, wife and children, and all, to 1798.] JOURNAL OP THOMAS SCATTERflOOD. 307 follow Thee whithersoever Thou mightest be pleased to lead, and into what Thou might be pleased to appoint — O then forsake me not. " 28th, First-day. — I rose with more calmness than sometimes of late. After breakfast walked the garden until some of the relations came to attend the burial ; I followed the remains of the deceased to Tottenham meeting, where my mind was exercised and impressed with weight, which soon ripened into duty, after sitting down amongst a large company. The language of our Saviour to those who did not understand what the woman was doing in anointing His head with the precious ointment, was presented as a subject to begin with, viz. : ' Why trouble ye the woman, for she hath wrought a good work upon me. For in that she hath poured this ointment on my body, she did it for my burial.' What a small service is acceptable when per- formed in sincerity, though at the same time with a trembling hand and heart. I saw no opening after meeting to go to the ground ia Southwark, but returned home, where I found the husband and daughter Martha. "29th. — A great favor I thought to feel so quiet and such a degree of renewed comfort extended ; my mind was gathered into a calm this morning. I record it as a favor thus to feel, and yet do I not fall short of that resignation which receives all dispensations with becoming cheerfulness at the hand of the Lord. 0, 1 hope, I trust, my soul has been secretly supported above imurmuring or repining, though it is trying to walk in darkness and see but little light. Praise the Lord, O my soul, through all, and forget not the benefits bestowed. As I walked the garden after breakfast, a pros- pect was renewed which had fastened on my mind in a time of pros- tration in my chamber, viz., to join company with those females (S. H. and S. F.), and begin where they left oif some weeks ago, and lay the prospect before J. B. to accompany me. My heart leaped for joy within me in the prospect of a way opening into further labor, because he that laboreth, or reapeth, receiveth wages and gathereth fruitiunto everlasting life. May my soul delight in doing the Lord's work so long as strength and faculties permit, and until the .great Lord of the harvest may be pleased to say. It is enough. " 30tb. — The same prospect opened as yesterday morning on rising, and I left my chamber more cheerful. My soul craves preservation through all, and that I may not be permitted to mar the work. Went to town, and on going to Devonshire house meeting, found my friend and neighbor, William Savery, there. It was a silent meeting — went with him to Joseph Savory's and dined. "31st. — To Graeechurch street meeting; dear George Dillwyn, I thought, had a sweet time, and I veniured .to prostrate myself in prayer, and my faith was renewed. 308 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1798. "Second montli 1st. — Felt content at home, when I received letters from my dear wife and mother. They were of an old date, but enclosed in one from my son, dated First month 1st, acceptable tokens of remembrance. In the afternoon, accompanied by J. Smith, went to the burial of the widow Perry, and had to hand forth a little in much weakness. " 4th, First-day. — "Went to Gracechurch street meeting, and again was exercised in a very close testimony to the great and gay, etc. ; after afternoon meeting, in which I was s-ilent, went to a burial in Bunhill Fields, and felt an exercise while standing at the grave to address the children, a number of whom were there. " 5th. — Much exercised this morning whether to go with George Dillwyn to Chelmsford, etc., or move on towards Eochester with S. H. and S. F. After a time of conflict and going through a little piece of mortifying service, though there was but little time to get ready, yet by setting about it in earnest I soon accomplished it, and set off about two o'clock with them and "William Forster, and got into Rochester between nine and ten o'clock, a distance of thirty miles. I put up at my old quarters. Dr. Cowper's, and the women at William Rickman's ; still under much exercise and depression of mind. "6th. — Attended the Monthly Meeting, and my two friends I thought spoke to the state of the meeting, and it was my lot again to sit in silent conflict, but before the business was concluded I labored amongst the men. "7th. — Our women inclining to go to the week-day meeting at Canterbury, and two chaises being provided, I drove one and Richard Weston the other ; we had a very fine warm day, and got to William • Elgar's a little after night, and were kindly received. " 8th. — Was favored with a degree of sweet calm in the morning before I rose. Attended the week-day meeting, which was very small, and I labored among them in poverty as well as I could. S. F. had a short testimony, and S. H. closed in prayer. I hope it was a meet- ing to some profit, or may prove so in days to come, if the fault is not their own ; returned to our quarters and dined. " 9th. — Rode back to Rochester twenty-six miles, and soon after arriving John Bevans came, in order to accompany me. In the even- ing- dropped into silence, in which I ventured to labor amongst the company, and in particular, was turned toward a young married couple. Ah ! how very poor and stripped I feel of later days, and admire that any good thing should arise out of it. " 11th. — Sat the morning meeting silent ; my two sisters labored in a close- manner, but I sat in usual poverty. Dined at William 1798.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 309 t Cowper's, and afterwards we all stepped in to see T. White and daugh- ter, and my mind was so clothed with sympathy as not to be eafey with- out expressing it. Soon after I sat down in the afternoon meeting, a thought impressed me, that perhaps I might soon be enabled to relieve my mind amongst Friends, and then desire them to go to the dock-yard and invite the people there, and others to come ; but I had to conflict with my exercise a considerable time. O how my own infirmity came up and stared me in the face, and it was hard work to get at anything. At last I ventured to labor, and that in a close line for the most part, with some encouragement to the visited ones ; and also with the children : this meeting held late. Drank tea at Kobert Horsnaill, Jr.'s, and afterwards went to the school, where I had some communication to the boys ; but that which gave me most ease of mind, was what I had afterwards to say to the female servants in the family, who came and sat with us, together with a tender young person who keeps shop for William Horsnaill. O Lord, if it is Thy will that I should go on further, be pleased to accompany me and bear up my mind, and preserve it subjectly given up to Thy will, through what is yet to be met with. that of living without care- fulness, as the lilies of the field grow, and to depend on Him who feeds the ravens : what greater blessing ! I sometimes endeavor to encourage others so to do, and yet how poor and feeble in my own particular. "12th. — Set oflT about seven o'clock, and put up at William Marsh's at Folkstone, soon after which came in Joseph Elgar, his sister, and several others, with whom I had a religious opportunity, — pretty open. " 13th. — To the Monthly Meeting, in which my mind was opened and enlarged in testimony, and found work also in the business part, I hope to some profit. In the evening had one for the neighborhood, which was largely attended ; and after sitting about two hours in silence, I stood up in weakness and poverty and labored amongst them. " 14th. — Friends were so kind as. to send us to Dover in a post- chaise. After dining at Richard Baker's, a number of us took a walk along the sea-shore as far as the castle, etc. I feel poor and oppressed, although I am in a sweet family and comfortable as to them. How often is this language uppermost, and is it not necessary for me : ' Wash me in the laver of regeneration.' " 15th. I have a pleasant lodging-room next the sea, and some serious reflections impressed my mind this morning. I remembered what S. C. says concerning outward defence and armies ; and on mentioning it to my host, he told me he oftep thought of it. Went 310 JOUENAL OP THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD, [1798. to meeting, and I sat in silence nearly or quite two hours; my female friends, Richard Baker and daughter Mary, with William Rickman, all had communications ; and at last I stood up with a few expres- sions, comparing myself to Obadiah, who fed the Lord's prophets in a cave, and my condition seems like going into a cave to visit the honest seed which lies hid. My mind was pretty much opened and enlarged, and the meeting was in a comfortable, solid state, and I hope ended so. Dined at R. Baker's, and felt poorly after dinner. that I may be preserved worthy to have the Divine will accom- plished in and by me, in what may yet be to come. My way home in the right time, is what my soul seeks and craves at the divine Hand, as has in mercy been granted in former journeys in the land of my nativity." The following is an extract from a letter to his wife, dated DoyEE, Second month 16th, 1798. My Dear: — The sympathetic feelings expressed in thy last letter were comfortable, and there is yet reason to continue them, as my path still differs from most of my fellow-laborers in this land. I went as far north as I could see my way with clearness, and it was admirable to me, that in attending the two Quarterly Meetings at Kendal and Cockermouth, I felt such enlargement of heart, that it appeared pretty clear to me I should not be required to visit all the particular meetings; and so it turned out. After those meetings were over I felt quite easy to go towards London and its neighbor- hood ; and with thankfulness I may acknowledge, my way was made prosperous, and in some places I experienced much enlargement ; but on approaching the before mentioned place, I thought it seemed like going down again into suffering ; and may I not add, into death. My last letter, by Mary Pryor, was written at her house. She was in London waiting to embark ; and while there I experienced a sea- son which, amongst many others passed through, is worthy to be remembered. From thence I passed into Essex, to Chelmsford, thinking to have a meeting there, it being the only place in that county where I omitted having a public meeting when I visited Friends ; and here again I missed my aim, and felt easy to move on without it for the present, a' little circumstance turning up that put it by. We crossed over the river Thames at Gravesend, and rode . after night to Rochester, about seven miles, and about thirty from London, and put up at William Cowper's. I had thoughts of going on to the further end of this county, to places I have lately been at, but my way closed up. ' I was in a low, exercised state, and remained over their First-day meetings, and until the middle of the week fol- 1798.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 311 lowing,— silent in the meetings, and shut up. At length way opened to go back to the great city, into which I entered under a load of conflict, but was kindly received by my dear friends J. and K. Smith. Here I spent several days, and hearing of the burial of Poster Rey- nolds, about ten miles out of London, my way opened to attend it. The corpse was taken into the meeting-house, and after being shut up, in meeting after meeting, for severa} days, I was favored with what I thought rather a powerful opening, to reason with some as Paul did with Felix ; and afterwards obtained much relief in an opportunity in the family of the deceased, and felt very calm, with much sweetness of mind in the evening. A few days after came on the Quarterly Meeting for London, which I felt my mind pressed to attend, and trust I was in my place. Sincp then I have been care- fully feeling my way to appoint public meetings in London, a service which never opened before ; and in several places I have been helped through, I trust, so as not to dishonor the cause. Thou wilt find by mine by Mary Pryor, that I had been spending some days at Totten- ham, my kind friend T. H. having been, in the apprehension of the family, near death's door. I found him on the recovery, and indeed I did believe he would be restored to his family, and told them my thoughts, but with respect to his dear, weakly wife, it was hid from me. She appeared uncommonly well during his illness, and after that flagged and failed, and slipped away almost at unawares from them, but I trust as a shock of corn fully ripe. She was a sympa- thizer with me in my exercises, and I loved her ; and it fell to my lot to be at her burial. First month 28th. I had this prospect of visiting Kent, etc., when at Sheffield, and have made the second attempt to do so. I am now in company with Susanna Home and Sarah Fairbank, who had mentioned their pros- pect to the Monthly Meeting, of going this journey into the counties of Kent, Sussex, and Hampshire, before the decease of Mary Home. We have been to several meetings together ; and whether I shall gO' any further than through this county, and then return back to Lon- don, I cannot see at present. Things are very low in some places,, and my mind is low also, and I have been comparing my state to. that of Obadiah, whose work was to feed the prophets in the cave.. It is trying work to go as into the earth, and into caves and rocks, but I labor after a qualification daily to say, " Thy will, and not mine be done." I have John Bevans, the Friend at whose house I made my home last winter in London, when visiting families, as a com- panion, who is a valuable elder of Peel meeting. I am now at Richard Baker's at Dover, and while taking a walk before breakfast this morning along the sea-coast, I could see the French shore, and 312 JOURNAL OP THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1798. my mind was pretty strongly turned towards home, but there is a great sea between us, and so I must try to bound my thoughts, and bear with patience the painful conflicts that will arise. O that it may be with becoming patience, considering that if it is the Lord's will. He can as safely conduct me back as He brought me here ; whose will is our sanctification, and unto whose Almighty protection and help I am desirous of commending thee, my dear wife, my aged mother, children, relations, and friends, who am thy exercised and oft-tried husband, Thomas Scatteegood. " 17th. — I felt in a low state this morning, and saw no opening to move this day. We dined at Deborah Beck's, and had a religious opportunity, in which I had divers things to express to different states, from the aged grandmother to the grandchild, and was also turned rather particularly to an apprentice. I felt some liberty last evening and this morning, to give some account of my travels in America, with a degree of cheerfulness attending ; and I think dear E. Baker is considerably raised out of a very low state, in which we found him. Saw this afternoon a fleet of upwards of one hundred vessels off the harbor, going down the channel. " 18th, First-day. — Bonds and afflictions still continue to await me. I heard yesterday that my friend and brother William Savery is likely to go for Liverpool in less than two weeks, in order to em- bark for home. I see no opening, and very little ahead in this land, so after endeavoring to lift up my soul in prayer to God, not to be forsaken in the midst of the trials and temptations I have to conflict with, and for ability to cast myself on the mighty Helper, whose providence is extended over the whole earth, I arose under exercise ; cast down, but I hope not forsaken. Went to the morning and after- noon meetings, and labored in both, as also did my fellow-helpers : spent the evening at home — a number of Friends came in and we had a religious opportunity. My companion told me that there was at meeting on Fifth-day last, a person who had been heard to say, that he could make Scripture ; and in the course of my communica- tion I made use of the same expression, signifying the possibility of getting into such a depraved state as to be bold enough not only to deny that good book, but even to speak on this wise. I had to labor to dissuade another from the spirit of war and fighting ; he was closely spoken to, and his condition opened. Yesterday was a laborious one, and close work. "19th. — I have had close exercise in this place, but my little room next the sea has been in degree like the prophet's room.' My body has been refreshed, and this morning my mind also, in good 1798.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 313 degree. After breakfast R. Baker had the two ■women and myself apart, and handed forth some seasonable advice to those young plants to encourage them ; and I had a good time on parting, mostly addressed to Richard's wife. "We stopped at Sandwich to dine, and arrived at Margate before night. " 20th. — No way opened towards a meeting, so we visited all the members in their houses. "21st. — Felt so poorly this morning that I thought of lying in bed, but I struggled along, and after breakfast we had a sitting, in which I was engaged in a very close line, and again before we set off, in an encouraging way, to three of the widow Newby's children : I felt ■ great relief of mind. The ride of seventeen miles to Canterbury was a sweet one to me. O the works of the Lord are wonderful ! Last evening I admired that I could not relieve my mind in the widow's family, and this morning several of the children were cast in my way. So it was with regard to two other states, and they were also brought in my way. When I met with J. N. at the burial of Samuel Spavold, she was in much gaiety, as her sisters now are, and now she appears to be an ornament to society ; and I hope her next sister is coming on in her footsteps. Went to Ashford, fifteen miles, and arrived a little after night. " 22d. — There was but a small company at meeting : I stood up first, and addressed some aged persons present, with desires that they might be ready to give up their account when called for. S. H. had a good time much in the same line, and S. F. was concerned in sup- plication. Afterwards I requested that such as were not members would withdraw, and had something for the younger class; and again desiring a further selection, I got pretty fully relieved. To the meet- ing this morning came T. F., about thirty years old, who some time after the expiration of his apprenticeship entered into the army, and was disowned by that meeting. He was also with us in the evening,- and all of us were favored to hand forth instructive remarks to him. He put a letter into my hands this morning, from which it appears that he is under great exercise of mind, and says I was favored to find him out in meeting and in the sitting afterwards. My soul craves that he may be favored rightly to get through his present con- flict, and in days to come make a valuable, useful member of society. Yesterday and last evening I endeavored to feel my way respecting going into a neighboring county, remembering the exercise I passed through previous to entering this; but as my divine Master has favored with evidences of being right so far, I felt encouraged to proceed into Sussex, and this day am pretty comfortable. " 24th. — We set off between eight and nine o'clock, and a more 40 . 314 JOTJENAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1798. stormy, rainy ride I have not had, I think, in this land : put up at Eichard Rickman's, Lewes. In the afternoon my prospects were more clouded, but on the whole am pretty comfortable this evening. " 25th, First-day. — Went to meeting and found it was the day on which they hold their Preparative Meeting, and have no meeting in the afternoon. I have been concerned about the practice of holding such meetings on First-day ; however, I thought it right to endeavor to see it out, and as I felt nothing to communicate in the first, I pro- posed that men and women should sit together, and hear the queries read and answered, as it was previous to Quarterly and Yearly Meet- ings. I sat pretty quietly until that concerning plainness, etc., came on : the clerk made a modest answer, but one or two whose appear- ance did not strike me pleasantly, even to the outward eye, proposed that it should be more full, and say, generally careful. I felt much on this occasion, and indeed before, and had to query who there was amongst them that looked like Friends, with more of a very close nature. "26th. — To breakfast with S. C, and had a sitting with her and two daughters ; both our female Friends had a pretty full oppor- tunity, and I had also to address one of them in a few words. To 8. E.'s, where S. F. had most of the labor ; after the opportunity was over, she said she felt comfortable, etc. ; which afforded rae an oppor- tunity to tell her that I wished it was otherwise ; for how could any rightly concerned Friend feel comfortable, when the walls and gates of Zion were laid waste, as in this place? To C. S.'s, where much ignorance and rawness appeared ; but I was enjoined to be tender, remembering the words of the Apostle, on some having compassion making a difference. To J. E.'s, where we dined, and had an oppor- tunity : the labor fell on my two friends. O the stripped state I have been in to-day ; so mournful and heavy that I could have broken away from my company and gone into the fields alone, to pour out my soul." In a letter addressed to his son, dated Second month 27th, 1798, at Lewes, he says : " I am laboring along in much weakness, and perhaps I may safely add, at seasons in fear and trembling. Things are very low in some places, and I have to go down as into the grave ; yet in some others, there has been a happy resurrection into life, and sweet peace, and my soul is thankful for the preservation experienced so far. May thou, my dear son, increase in the increases of thy heavenly Father's love, is the desire of thy father." " 28th. — Went to meeting, where I was shut up in silence. Eode to Brighton to John Glaisyer's, — felt more comfortable on the road. 1798.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 315 We had a sitting after supper, in which I had considerable to com- municate, and felt love to his family, and liberty and ease in it. We walked to see the sea by moonlight, which was a very beautiful sight. This town is situated on the bank near the sea. " Third month 1st.— We all took a walk before meeting along the sea-side. It was a pensive and mournful one to me : at meeting all of us were silent. Several Friends dined with us, after which I broke away and strolled along the sea-coast. O me, what a walk ! The Lord hid His face, and my soul was troubled. " 2d. — I am upwards of three thousand miles from my family, and a wanderer in the fields, to seek relief, by endeavoring to prostrate myself before the Lord. I took a solitary walk before dinner, and felt no opening to go into the families, or to appoint a meeting. How am I wrapped about with darkness and sorrow, and can have little delight in what many, it is to be feared, freely indulge in, at this place so noted for pleasure. " 3d. — I omitted to mention that last evening we sat in J. G.'s family ; he being in the practice of calling them together and sitting down with them, two evenings in the week. My companions had something to offer, and I was glad of such a quiet opportunity. " I arose this morning under exercise, and after breakfast set off, accompanied by J. G., and rode to Arundel, twenty miles : put up at the widow Sarah Home's. I labored after resignation on the road, having endeavored to see and feel my way to this place before I set off. May I be favored to bear with patience the burden that con- tinues on me, until it be removed, for I do not see that I can remove it. 'All the days of my appointed time will I wait, till my change come.' What could afflicted Job do better than to form such a reso- lution as this ? Soon after getting into this place, J. Bevans and J. Glaisyer and I took a walk along the river, and on our way home went into the castle gate. This is the castle where Mary Pening- ton's first husband was ill, when she went to him. Soon after we got into the yard we met the owner, the Duke of Norfolk, who behaved very courteously, and bid his servant show us inside the house, etc. I informed him where I came from, and he took me to see a stuffed moose, which he said came from my country. "4th, First-day. — A night of labor and some pain. I thought myself a poor creature on waking, having little or no prospect of being favored to do anything this day in a religious way ; however, endeavored to wash and anoint. It was the time of their holding both the meeting of ministers and elders, and also the Monthly Meet- ing ; the first began at nine o'clock, and held until near eleven ; the Monthly Meeting began at eleven, and held late. There was some 316 JOUENAL OP THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1798. opening to labor in both ; in the forepart of the second meeting a number of towns-people came in, and after S. F. had addressed her fellow professors, I felt my mind drawn forth in love to the others ; and as she had mentioned the situation of Naaman, I believed it right to revive it again, and hope to some profit. They behaved solidly, and Friends were desired to stop, both men and women, and I thought S. H. had a good time amongst them. J. Bevans and I also labored, I hope to some profit, in the business part, and the meeting . ended well. Dined at Sarah Home's with a considerable number of Friends, and was favored afterwards with a conspicuously baptizing time. This was cause of admiration to me, who for days past have been so wrapped up as in a cloud. O Brighton ! shall I soon forget my feelings, my humbling, bitter feelings in thee ? Wpnt afterwards with the company to see Tryphena Halloway, a widow nearly one hundred and two years of age. She had just gone to bed, but we were admitted up to see her, and I was glad to find so much sensibility, and such a thankful heart for favors received. It was to my admiration, and a treat to me to sit by such a fellow-pilgrim so far advanced in age. It is said she well remembers William Penn. " 5th. — Went to Chichester, accompanied by John Glaisyer, where we attended the burial of Mary Heath, who lived in Friends' meeting- house : after the Corpse was laid in the ground. Friends retired into the meeting-house, and it was pretty much filled up with people of other societies. Soon after we were gathered, I thought there was a silence and degree of solemnity prevailed, and S. H. appeared in prayer, — S. F. in a lively little testimony. Afterwards much unset- tlement appeared, and my mind was plunged very low, perhaps in part on my own account, and partly for the people. When we broke up the meeting, with much feebleness I requested the little company of Friends to stop, and I hope it proved a time of baptism. We dined with James Hack, Sr., and after dinner my mind was again engaged to minister ; and I thought if it was a living bud or branch, it sprang up suddenly out of the dry and barren ground. This is a mystery ; that I should at times feel, in my own apprehension, so wretched and miserable, loaded with, or surrounded by temptation, and yet be made instrumental to bring others into tears and tender- ness. Well, the Lord have the praise of His own work. " 6th. — My heart is measurably thankful. O for sustaining help to carry me through, and bear up my drooping mind over all the conflicts yet to be met with. This one day more may bread sufficient to keep alive, and a little portion of peace, be my lot ; and O that the same may be the portion of all my companions in labor, and that we may be safely directed in the work we are engaged in, whether 1798,] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 317 to go forward or badk, whether to stay together or separate. We went to see all the families in this place, and my mind is more lifted up above my trials than I have experienced for some time past. In some families we had pretty close labor. " 7th. — Went to Brighton to the Monthly Meeting. On the road I lagged behind, and had a quiet, thoughtful time. It is the day appointed for a general fast, so called, and for humiliation for the sins of the nation ; but to me it is a little like the lifting up of the head ; I have had many fasting, humbling seasons since coming into this land. " The just are to live by faith : O that I may yet be favored to live by a measure thereof Very little pleasant bread have I eaten for three years and upwards, aud it is good to be content, well knowing the Almighty can cause a change of feelings at His pleasure ; He can change the dispensation as a water-course is turned in a field. O for watchfulness and care in stepping along, that the Divine will may be done in and by me, a poor, unworthy servant. " We got to Brighton before night ; put up at J. Glaisyer's. "8th. — The Monthly Meeting was very small: I counted about twelve men after the women left. At the close I felt a little matter to arise, and stopped those who were going away ; it was staggering work, but a little increase of strength was given me, and there appeared to be an increase of weight : after I had closed S. H. had a pretty good time. Things are very low in this place, and we endeavored to lend a helping hand. "9th. — Took a walk to the sea before breakfast, aud feel refreshed: we proposed setting off for Horsham, but our friend S. H. is poorly. .After breakfast felt so much love to spring up towards William Savery, as to induce me to sit down and write to him. Took an- other lonely walk along Brighton shore, in which my thoughts were turned over the sea, and my soul craves the continuation of the pro- tecting power and providence of God. Man knows not my tried state ; and when I view it, I am brought into a degree of trembling, and were it not that the fountain of mercy remains open to wash in, I should fail ; but of late I have remembered the promise made me on setting off on this journey as a little inward intimation. . The remainder of this day I thought but a broken one. J. G. sat down with his family in the evening, and a number of neighbors came in, but to me there appeared neither dew nor rain. " 10th. — We all set off, accompanied by our kind friend J. G. as guide, to Horsham, twenty miles. I seemed refreshed in my body with the ride, but it has been a dull time otherwise, since making the above note on the sea-shore. 318 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1798. "11th, First-day. — I fear that I let my tongue go too freely in conversation last evening, considering my state. What need of watchfulness, circumspection, and care ! I hope my mind has been measurably prostrated this morning. Ah ! I should faint and fall if the Lord helped me not secretly. Dare I lift up mine eyes and soul to Him ? O yes ! I must not, dare not, forbear doing so. At- tended both meetings, and sat them through in silence: my com- panions labored in the morning : I went in a low condition, par- ticularly in the morning, and found there was nothing for me to do. I remembered my parting from my home, and my strippings since, and I wet the floor with my tears. Well, my soul desires to lay hold of the Lord's promise, to be with and support my wife and bless my children — to help me, even though it may be through the correction of His rod, in this land, hoping and believing that the staff also will not fail in time of need. Drank tea at W. D.'s, where my companions had close communication, and I feared wholly to omit laboring also : came home and felt rather more easy. "13th. — From Horsham to Crawley, twelve miles; put up at W. T.'s, a baker ; both he and his wife are concerned Friends. " 14th. — Walked to Ifield meeting ; the select meeting began at nine o'clock, and the Monthly Meeting at eleven. I found some openness to labor in the first, and also when I sat down in the large meeting-house, my thoughts were turned to look back and remem- ber the state of Society in the coming forth of Friends, and after- wards, I had to mention it. It proved to my admiration a pretty open time. We labored honestly in the business part, and on the whole felt easy. " 15th. — Set off about ten o'clock, after a sitting with the family- where we lodged, and arrived at Brighton before night, having ridden twenty-seven miles. " 16th. — Feel much recruited in strength this morning. Our beloved 8. H. is poorly, and nursing her cold, which she has been troubled with for some days past. Here we are again at Brighton. We sat with the family in the evening, and _I was glad of having a little time of quiet. " 17th. — I took a lonely walk along the sea-shore, and from thence up a valley between the hills, and had a pensive, thoughtful time. Humbled in examining my accounts, yet do not feel condemnation, as though any religious service had been omitted. "18th, First-day. — Many Friends attended the meeting, and it was filled up with others : my way closed up in silence, not of the pleasantest kind. After dinner had an opportunity with some young people, which proved a tendering time. Went to afternoon 1798.] JOUENAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 319 meeting at three o'clock, and after sitting until I thought it was time to conclude, looking over the meeting and seeing how thickly the people stood, and with what patience and quiet some behaved, though others were light part of the time, my heart yearned towards the goodly ones, and I was not easy without expressing a little, which little made way for more, and I hope it was to profit. The select meeting was held in the evening at seven o'clock. This was a very searching time, and very close expressions escaped my lips. " 19th. — To Quarterly Meeting, where many strangers attended ; in the early part 8. H. had some lively communication, and I was ready to conclude it would have fallen on me to continue the labor, but it died away. Some time after T. Summers stood up, and after he had closed I wished Friends to go to the business, for my mind seemed pressed down, and I looked to get relief amongst them when more select, which I was favored to do, though in a very close way, both in the men's and women's meeting, and I trust, towards the close the precious oil Was felt to flow, and truth was measurably over all ; I was very much relieved, though weary. Came home to dine, and afterwards had several sweet opportunities with Friends who came in. My female companions dined out, but came in to tea, and we had a sitting with the family and others. Dear S. H. had a very enlarged time, and I felt an opening to follow : in this season it was opened to me, that it was likely to be a parting oppor- tunity to us, though at times there has been some glimmering pros- pect of going with them into Hampshire ; but now it looks likely they must try that county by themselves, and perhaps way will be made for me to get relieved from the people at large in Brighton — so be it. This I mentioned apart to S. H., and it is a comfort that her mind is prepared to receive it. ' " 20th. — Set off this morning with the women Friends and stopped at Thomas Lidbeater's, and had a sweet opportunity in his wife's sick-room with her two daughters ; love flowed freely. To W. G.'s and dined, and after I got through my exercise in this convinced family, we had a sweet parting season. Soon after, the women set off for Chichester, and I returned to Brighton, weary with this day's ride, but comfortable in mind. " 21st. — Feel oppressed with a cold this morning, but as my thoughts have been frequently turned towards the- inhabitants of this place, we sent for a Friend last night, and consulted about a suitable place for a meeting. A pretty large, convenient house, which had been occupied by the Presbyterians, but not used lately, was thought of, and as some of the members have offered it freely, it has been accepted, and a meeting appointed at six o'clock this 320 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1798. evening. Much fatigued most of this day, I expect from yesterday's exertion, and having caught a cold, I felt so dull and heavy, that though I endeavored to read, seemed as if I could not understand. Went to the meeting, which was much crowded, and forgot my infirmities, and it proved an open, relieving opportunity. In the close appointed another at the same hour to-morrow evening; re- turned home and felt pretty well and comfortable, and lay down so. Thanks be rendered to the Lord my helper. " 22d. — To the week-day meeting, where some few neighbors came in, and I had an instructive time of enlargement. The meeting at six o'clock was long in gathering, but crowded at last, and a very full opportunity to me ; ending solidly and well. " 23d. — My mind has been turned at times, since coming into this place, towards the fishermen, and this morning after breakfast, Friends took upon them to go around to their houses and request the attendance of their wives and children, and as many of the hus- bands also as were on shore. The time fixed was five o'clock, as that seemed to suit best for this class of people. Many came, and some late, so that the meeting was long, perhaps nearly two hours, in gathering : it was trying to me to labor under such unsettlement ; however, feeling love to them, I began and endeavored to lead their minds into staiduess ; and though for a season it was hard work, and it seemed as if I had to encounter a dead mass, hard to get over, yet after this time of conflict, my heart was much enlarged, and tongue loosened ; and I trust through Divine favor extended, it was a good time to many, holding near four hours ; and my mind was much relieved — the Lord have the praise. " 24th. — Not apprehending myself clear of this place, and several Friends being with me, I mentioned it to them, and proposed hold- ing a meeting in the house we have occupied of late ; with which they united, and the people were encouraged to come at eleven o'clock to-morrow, especially the fishermen. This has been a pretty quiet day. Took a walk for health along the shore, and the fisher- men seemed to know me, and were respectful. "25th, First-day.— Half-year's Meeting in Philadelphia; and the inquiry is, how fare my dear wife, children, and aged mother, and other relations and friends left behind? It is now nearly three months since my last letter from home was dated. I have endeav- ored to resign up all into the hands of an overruling, wise, and mer- ciful Lord and Master, who was pleased to separate me from them. Divers of my friends, neighbors and acquaintances have been re- moved away from this stage of action since, and very likely more will be before I reach home, even if it is the Lord's will I should do 1798.] JOUHNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. " 321 80. What better then than to labor after resignation, and be favored to say, ' Thy heavenly -will be done, by and towards us all.' "To meeting at the Presbyterian meeting-house. It soon gath- ered, and was an open, enlarged time in testimony amongst them. I invited them to come again at the sixth hour. Dined at E. M.'s, and afterwards had a religious opportunity with the family, in which a youth who is apprenticed to him, lately from Ackworth school, was much broken. At six o'clock went to the meeting, which was uncommonly crowded ; it seemed to me that if the house had been as large again it would probably have been filled : it held until past eight o'clock. Another much enlarged time, though pretty close work to begin, and it ended comfortably. At the close of it I took my farewell of the inhabitants, and told them there was but one thing more that rested on my mind, and that was, to see the children of various descriptions together to-morrow evening at six o'clock ; for I had observed how many of them crowded at times into those we held, and some others at the gate, who were not permitted to come in. "26th. — This morning feel refreshed and well, favored with a ray of light, life, and comfort on my bed. Thanks be to God, who giveth us victory and peace, through our Lord Jesus Christ, his Son. After breakfast W. W., a gaily dressed person, called in, and we had agree- able, open conversation. He appears to be an enlightened man, and is desirous of more meetings being held : he invited us to dine with him to-morrow. After he went away, there came in a poor Welsh woman, who appeared much tendered — not talkative, but quiet; and as we sat in stillness together, my thoughts were turned towards a people afar off, and I was comforted in the prospect of the possibility of having those raised up, even amongst the poor, who would own me, and care for me. When she departed she desired the Lord might go with and bless me. I took a walk for nearly two hours along the sea-shore, and on my return a woman with ribbons about her head, came to see me, and said she wanted to take me by the hand, and signified her thankfulness for the opportunities she had had at the meetings, but rendered the praise unto God, and requested she might be permitted to be at the children's meeting. We went at six o'clock, and I felt very poorly. There was a very great collec- tion indeed. When we went in, there was much buzz and noise among those in the galleries, etc., and J. B. endeavored to quiet them by speaking to them, but it appeared to me to be of but little use, the meeting not being full, and many came in afterwards. I thought it best to try to get under exercise, and feel for the inward balance. The house was crowded with people of many sorts, of the upper, 41 322 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1798. middle, and lower ranks. After some time I felt strength to stand up, though in much bodily weakness, hardly able to speak, in conse- quence of being so hoarse ; but I told them in the beginning, that though many of them were noisy and rude, I felt love to them through all. There was a pretty great calm and quiet soon after I began to speak, for I stood some time first ; and it continued, and though I labored -in great bodily weakness, and felt much spent afterwards, it afforded me much relief, and considering all things was a pretty good meeting. Several spoke to me on coming out : one goodly woman, who appeared to have the care of some children of the upper rank, desired a blessing might go with me. I felt, when I got home, as though a fit of illness was coming on, and that I must go to bed, but in a little time, by taking something warm, it seemed like a cordial, and brought me to. O what sweet peace flowed into my mind on the breaking up of this last finishing meeting ! I thought that if sickness, or anything else in the ordering of Providence, came upon Brighton, I was clear of their blood. " 27th. — Felt peaceful and comfortable on awaking this morning. After breakfast went with my companion to see a public-house keeper, who was sick of a fever, and had .a good time in his chamber — it was at his request. Afterwards went to Dr. H.'s, whose wife I heard was in a desponding, low way ; here we had a comfortable time ; both husband and wife were loving, and he wished more meetings to be held, as have others also. After an opportunity with a number of Friends who stepped in; I took leave ; we mounted our horses, and accompanied by J. Glaisyer, got to W. G.'s, sixteen miles. On the way divers fishermen, etc., saluted me, and a man on horseback, as we passed him, said to us, ' Are you going on ? ' On telling him we were, he desired with tears that the Lord would bless me. This morning's ride has been a sweet one, for I feel recruited in bodily health, and sweet peace covers my mind on leaving Brighton. Re- member it, O my soul, in low, stripping seasons : sanctify the Lord thy God, let Him be thy fear and dread, who has been thy helper through deep baptisms of late, and unto whom belongs honor and glory, thanksgiving and praise, who only and alone is worthy, and nothing due to man. " During this scene at Brighton, my mind has been turned towards our dear companions, from whom we parted for the work's sake : may the same Almighty hand which has graciously helped me, pro- tect and preserve them. Not far from the place where W. G. lives, is the seat of Roger Clough, where William Penn used to live, called Worminghurst. "28th. — Set off about seven o'clock. On taking leave of a 1798.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTERGOOD. 323 daughter about ten years old, I told her my desire was that she might be dutiful to her parents, loving to her brother and sisters, and particularly to set a good example to her younger sisters ; and that when the evil one tempted her to do what was not right, she should resist him and not yield, and then he would leave her, and she would feel sweet and comfortable. She broke forth into tears, and said, ' O he does tempt and try me : ' and I learned by her parents, that she complains of the temptations wherewith she is beset. I have not often met with such a child. "We proceeded on to Alton, where we found our friends 8. H. and S. F. : a number of Friends spent the evening with us, and I thought I was quite as cheerful during this day's ride, and also since coming into this place last evening, as was profitable for me. Surely I have need to be w:atch- ful, not only in the winter season, but also on the summer's day, lest my garments get defiled. I trust my mind is humbled this morning. " 29th. — To the select meeting at eight o'clock, and afterwards to the Quarterly Meeting. The public labor fell on S. H. I felt noth- ing to communicate until the queries were answered in the men's meeting; and I thought myself a poor thing to say anything amongst Friends, for I felt like one going down again into sorrow and exer- cise. We dined at E. and H. Marshall's, and afterwards went to Deborah Merryweather's, where a number came, and my soul was much clothed with sorrow and exercise, and I ventured to bend in supplication, and afterwards to speak to a very tried state. I thought there was need for me to cry out for myself. " 30th. — Went to divers families with S. H. and 8. F., but no communication was laid on me. I accompanied our women Friends to 8. M.'s, where we had a memorable time after dinner ; and I may with gratitude acknowledge, that after I had ventured to bend in supplication, I say ventured, because it is an awful thing, and after- wards in communication, my mind obtained considerable relief, and felt more easy. Marvellous are the dispensations of Providence. No way opens further into this county, or further westward. I feel glad and well satisfied that I am here, having fulfilled pretty much what opened on my mind when in the north, respecting the meetings through the counties where my lot of late has been cast, even with respect to the public ones. The Lord is a merciful and tender master, and has accepted my feeble endeavors to serve Him. Stand resigned then, O my soul, to whatever further dispensations may be meted out. Drank tea at W. C's, and had a tendering opportunity, and believe some of them were strengthened by it. Keturned home; and though I have had some religious communication in 324 JOTJENAL OF THOMAS SCATTEKGOOD. [1798. the opportunities this day, yet felt very poor and solitary in the evening. " 31st. — Our women Friends having seen their way to move, are gone ; mine seems hedged up. I struggled along until after dinner, and I hope did not much appear to the company to fast. Soon after J. B., my patient, kind companion and I, accompanied by Samuel May as guide, took horse for Godalming. It was pleasant once more to be on horseback, and for a little time I felt more lightsome. In this eighteen or nineteen miles' ride we had to go over a pretty large heath, or tract of poor land. I lagged behind my company under much exercise of mind, and thought I could have laid prostrate on the earth, with my mouth in the dust, if so be there might be hope. Put up at the widow Sarah Waring's, where I met with a very affec- tionate reception. " Fourth month 1st, First-day. — I feel disposed to say, through best help extended, I will wait and I will hope ; often coming to the conclusion, that it is not meet for me to be long without such strip- pings ; and in the midst of them believe I do not feel a murmuring thought; and indeed why should I, when I have experienced so often, that the will of the Lord is my sanctification. Went to meeting and sat it through in silence, and felt content. " To afternoon meeting, and was led in a particular manner to address the youth under visitation, and to deal pretty closely with some other states. The meeting of ministers and elders began at six o'clock, and held late, which was, I thought, a satisfactory time. " 2d. — To Quarterly Meeting, where I sat nearly two hours, with nothing stirring as to the ministry. Elizabeth Waring appeared in a few words, also Hannah Pryor, and Ann Christy. Soon after I felt an opening to stand up, and had a pretty tendering time. The business did not end until about four o'clock ; but it was a satisfactory meeting, in which some ground was gained. A committee was appointed to help the Monthly Meetings to labor with respect to tithes. Dined at home, and had a tendering opportunity with a pretty large company of youth and others. " 3d. — I sat the Monthly Meeting in much quiet, under exercise. Dear H. Pryor, who still continues in the neighborhood, I thought had a lively communication. In the business part of the meeting I felt desirous that individuals should prepare their spiritual accounts, which I expressed, and I was humbled into tears, in resignation to th.e Lord's blessed will. My way closes in this neighborhood, and seems opening towards London again. O Lord my God, to Thee I look, to Thee I cry : hitherto Thou hast helped and sustained my wading soul, and for this favor I bless Thy name, — even for so much 1798.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTERGOOD. 325 quietude of mind as I feel at this present moment. To-day I heard of fresh fears and cares possessing the public mind respecting the state of affairs. I have heard very little of late respecting things in this land, or the commotions and stirrings further off; yet it seems as if my mind was in sympathy with the nation at large. But these things I leave to the great and merciful Judge of all the earth, and proceed to my feelings respecting myself and getting on. After dinner had a memorable opportunity with the family where we have been kindly entertained, and a number of others. Left them very tender, and many of them in tears ; mounted our horses and rode to Esher, fourteen miles, and felt easy and comfortable. '' 4th. — Lodged in a room richly furnished ; yellow silk damask curtains to my bed, and silk curtains to the windows, etc., and on looking over the house this morning, I do not find much difference between it and the Duke of Norfolk's, over which J. B., J. G., and I went with the duke's servant, by his orders, when at the castle at Arundel. " I have lodged in very mean habitations in time past, and was favored with sweet peace and content. Lord, preserve in what may yet be meted out, that Thy will may prove my sanctification. ' Verily I say unto you, there is no man that hath left house or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my sake and the gospel's, but he shall receive an hundred-fold now in this time, houses and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with persecutions, and in the world to come, eternal life.' I have enjoyed fruitful fields and beautiful gardens for a moment, perhaps as sweetly so, from the great Giver of all good things,' as some of the owners of them. Thanks be given where they are due, saith my soul. " We attended the week-day meeting, which was a small one. I sat nearly or quite two hours ; but towards the last felt an opening to minister to the states of others. It was a quiet and pretty com- fortable time. In the afternoon rode to London. My companion took me home with him to Charter-house square, where we found S. Fairbank and S. Home ; they had not been long from Staines. I stayed and drank tea, and after a little sweet opportunity in the family of my friend and kind companion, he sent me in a coach to Broad street, where I met an open, kind reception from my beloved friends J. and K. Smith, and lay me down quiet in mind, having no cause to doubt my returning to London once more being right, though I can see nothing fully at present. " 6th. — Arose with a calm and resigned mind. then, that like a child, I may be favored to behave myself resignedly, given up to 326 JOUKNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1798. wait to know the Lord's will, who has of late led me about and deeply instructed me. Magnify His name, O my soul, and forget not His benefits. " 6th. — Attended the Meeting for Sufferings, and had to remind them of the day of sifting and trial coming. I endeavored, I hope, faithfully to clear my soul. Went home with Truman Harford and lodged. " 7th. — Tears were my meat on rising this morning, and viewing my condition. Lord ! help still with a little of Thy soul-sustaining help. After dinner joined a committee of the Monthly Meeting in visiting a Methodist minister, who is convinced of Friends' principles, and sat with them to a good degree of satisfaction. I got safe home to Joseph Smith's, and spent the remainder of the evening pleasantly with them. " 8th, First-day. — To Gracechurch street meeting, and was largely engaged once more in pleading with the gay. First-day morning pro- fessors, with encouragement both to them and those of a different description also, to a good degree of satisfaction and relief. In the afternoon attended the same meeting, where Mary Lloyd of Birming- ham sat by me, and we were both led in the same line of communi- cation, to a mourning, desolate state. " 9th. — To morning meeting, exercised in mind — a little book on Tithes was read, etc. In the afternoon to Tottenham with S. H., and once more met an affectionate reception from the father and daughter Martha." In a letter to his wife, dated Fourth month 9th, 1798, at London, he says : " I came to London last week, after an excursion of about two months into the counties of Kent, Sussex, and part of Surrey and Hampshire, and have had sweet peace in an honest discharge of duty, both amongst Friends and others ; having had six public meetings in the town of Brighton, on the sea-coast, before I could leave that place. Whether I shall stay in or about London until after the Yearly Meeting, I cannot fully see. I believed it my place to enter into this great city again, where clouds of exercise seem gathering around me ; and if it is my lot in the will of God to be here, and suffer with my brethren and sisters, if suffering should be their lot, I have no reason to question aud say to my Master, ' Why dealest Thou thus with me.' may I still be favored to sanctify the Lord my God, and let Him be my fear through the remainder of my pilgrimage in this land, is my soul's desire. The outgoings of my heart have been towards my dear companion in life, with desires that Almighty God may sweeten every bitter cup to her." 1798.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 327 CHAPTEE XIV. 1798. — Eeliqious service in London and its vicinity — Letter FROM A!nn Crowley — Writes to his son — Another letter TROM Ann Crowley — Writes to his wife — Continues his re- ligious engagements in London and neighborhood — Writes AGAIN TO his SON. FIFTH month 10th. — I came back to London and its neighbor- hood ill resignation to the Lord's will, ready and willing to refit and move on, if it is His will, to the further part of the land ; having little desire to stay here and hereaway until after Yearly Meeting, al- though thereby I may see many dear Friends, also some of my coun- try folks. A prospect has at different times opened of some further service out of London. But now all seems closed up as in times past, and I am again a poor blank. Were it not for soul-sustaining help in some of those trying winter seasons, I should fear getting into a state of despair ; but hitherto the Lord has helped, and I will endeavor still to trust Him, though He may permit me to go down yet deeper into the valley and shadow of death. May I wait for a day of deliverance, and be content with my bonds. " 11th. — To the burial of James Townsend ; the corpse was taken to Peel meeting. My trouble multiplied on me. I went to the ground, and though I felt a poor creature, yet I ventured to stacid forth amongst the people in a short testimony ; after which I returned with my very kind friend J. H. and children. "12th. — To meeting, which was altogether silent: my soul could do little more than cry, Lord have mercy, and wash and cleanse me. "13th. — Spent this day pretty much in adjusting and endorsing my letters and papers. Received a letter last evening from S. H. ; it appears by it that he was not satisfied with what I delivered in meeting. Thus I get along — often a poor staggering one; through good and evil report, and often weeping over my own infirmities. My soul has this day craved mercy, with sighs and cries, in the lan- guage of the Psalmist : ' Hear my voice, O God, in my prayer ; pre- serve m/ life from fear of the enemy. Hide me from the secret counsel of the wicked; from the insurrection of the workers of iniquity.' " 16th, Second-day. — Went to London, and had a memorable ride ; the flesh warring against the spirit, to bring me into bondage. After calling to see several Friends, I took a pensive, thoughtful walk over the fields, and my sorrow was stirred within me, and know not how to record my distress better than in David's words : ' Give ear to my 328 JOUENAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1798. prayer, God ; and hide not Thyself from my supplication. Attend unto me, and hear me : I mourn in my complaint, and make a noise ; because of the voice of the enemy, because of the oppression of the wicked : for they cast iniquity upon me, and in wrath they hate me. My heart is sore pained within me : and the terrors of death are fallen upon me. Fearfulness and trembling are come upon me, and horror hath overwhelmed me, or covered me. And I said. Oh that I had wings like a dove ! for then would I fly away, and be at rest. Lo, then would I wander far off, and remain in the wilderness. I would hasten my escape from the windy storm and tempest.' "18th. — Awoke pretty early, and lay in a pensive, thoughtful frame of mind, looking over my movements, and felt an earnest solicitude and prayer arise, that I might be favored to settle down into greater resignation of soul, and to bear with greater patience my yoke and bonds. I have been struggling with a prospect that has at times opened, to go again into the north of England on the opposite side of the island, to that it was my lot to be in last summer, — to. Scotland, and even further, if it is the will of God. I came to London fully resigned, I trust, to this prospect, and to refit and go off before Yearly Meeting ; but it appears the time is not yet fully come, if it does come at all, and now the cloud rests upon my prospects. No opening to religious service presents, and at seasons the lion roars against me. O that I could be quiet and behave myself more like a weaned child, with submissive dependence upon an all-wise Father : this condition has looked very desirable this morning. then, my soul, seek for Divine assistance to press more and more into it, leaving those things that are behind, and the trying, perplexing thoughts that so often set themselves in array against thee. There is yet mercy, forgiveness, and truth with the Lord, that He may be feared ; and wifh Him is plenteous redemption. Hope thou in Him, that thou mayest praise Him in a day to come, and know Him to be the health and light of thy countenance, and thy God, who has helped thee over many difficulties in days and years past. I desire to lay prostrate before Him, humbled in dust and ashes. There is no hiding from the all-seeing eye of Heaven. The language of my soul is, ' Why hast Thou forsaken me ; or w'ilt Thou forsake or overlook Thy poor servant ? ' and yet, is it not a great thing to be favored to tmnk, and to say, ' Though Thou slay me, yet will I trust in Th.ee ? ' " 19th. — In a lonely, pensive walk, I was favored to think how easy a thing it would be with the mighty One of Israel to change the dispensation respecting my soul. I thought, how joyful it would be to live to see truth and righteousness flourish in London and its neighborhood, and living zeal for the law and testimony increase, 1798.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 329 and that I might joy and rejoice with them that rejoice. Went to meeting and sat it through in thoughtful silence, endeavoring to sum up my accounts since leaving Brighton, and settle them, and hope my soul was truly humbled. " 21st, Seventh-day. — My soul is under oppression. "What a stag- gering condition I seem to be in, — like a drunken man, but not with wine, but with the cup handed me by my gracious Lord to drink of. The cup which my heavenly Master giveth, or sees cause to permit to be dispensed, shall I not drink it ? yes ; my soul craves ability to dwell here, all the Lord's time I thought this day, how willingly could I enter into any religious service the Lord might be pleased to call for, even the honorable service of the best of pay- masters, either amongst my friends, or amongst the people at large. On the way home my mind became more calm, and Waltham Abbey meeting came into view, and a willingness to go and sit quietly amongst the little company that is to assemble there to-morrow. My soul was bowed in thankfulness, and spent the remainder of the evening quiet and serene. " 22d, First-day. — Arose with calmness and resignation. A very fine morning as to the outward, — and may I say. When shall I be favored to behold the opening of another spring-time in my soul ! when will the singing of birds be heard, with the voice of the turtle ? Is it not more fit and acceptable to say, ' Not my time and will, but Thine, Lord, who doeth all things well : fit and prepare my soul to bear with becoming patience all the dispensations of Thy provi- dence, whether spiritual or temporal. Wash away my secret faults ; cleanse me from them, and Thy will be done ? ' Went to Waltham, accompanied by W. F., his son William, and J. W. I was silent in the meeting, yet favored with some sight and prospect, not the sign of the prophet Jonas, but that of Ezekiel. how little opening appears in places. I have faith to believe it will not be so always ; but when the rod has been exercised for a time, there will be an open door for the servants and messengers. My soul craves a share of labor in this blessed day, yet with humble submission. The open- ing I was favored with was sweet, and I thought if it was the Lord's will to remove me from my troubles here," He who made me, and has thus far supported, borne up, and corrected me also, would have mercy on me. May thankfulness fill my soul for this sense. *'J. H. and daughter dined with us, and after dinner we dropped into silence, in which he had some religious communication, much of which I thought fitted my state. The afternoon meeting was dull and laborious, but near the close J. H. spoke fitly to my tried state ; it was reviving and encouraging, and I felt willing to receive a crumb 42 330 JOURNAL or THOMAS SCATTERGOOD. [1798. handed forth through a fellow-servant, and one who in man's estima- tion is weak. " 24th. — 0, if the fat and full in this land are brought to feel the situation my soul has labored under for three years, it will be a time of mourning indeed. May such a sense, if permitted, prove a time of enlightening and gathering to the true Shepherd and Bishop of souls. The Lord hasten the blessed day of flocking unto Zion, as doves to the window of the ark. " 25th. — Something like the lifting up of the head was my thank- ful experience to-day, in a long and thoughtful walk. I remembered this passage of Scripture, and when I returned read it to my comfort ; ' God hath spoken once, twice have I heard this, that power belong- eth to God.' The Lord's servant breaks forth, both before and after these expressions, on this wise, and it appears applicable to my state, viz. : ' Hear my cry, O God ; attend unto my prayer. From the end of the earth will I cry unto Thee, when my heart is overwhelmed : lead me to the rock that is higher than I.' ' God hath spoken once, twice have I heard this, that power belongeth unto God : also unto Thee, O Lord, belongeth mercy, for Thou renderest to every man according to his work.' These expressions also impressed my mind in my walk ; ' I stand continually upon the watch-tower in the day- time, and I am set in my ward whole nights.' " 27th. — In the evening I felt my mind turned in near love and desire for the preservation of B. B. I rejoiced in feeling once more the arising of love, I trust gospel love, and to find a small return of the precious gift to me. My heart was also broken in a sense of the great love and tenderness which both of the parents and the children of this family had manifested to me. "Fifth month 6th, First-day. — Thinking a little last evening of going to Gracechurch street meeting, and mentioning it to my kind friends, was encouraged ; but on arising this morning, such was the sense of my weakness and unworthiness, that for a time I could not persuade myself it was right to attend to the little motion felt last evening ; yet as the way seemed most open, I set off accompanied by S. D. In the meeting I bent in supplication, which much relieved my mind, and again after a lively communication through dear A. C, I ventured to utter a few sentences, expressive of the love I felt to that assembly, and which, thanks be to Him who is ever worthy, flowed through me to the king on the throne, and also to the mean- est of his subjects. 'We know that we have passed from death unto life, because we love the brethren.' To the afternoon meeting at Tottenham. I had a pretty open time, especially in love and sympathy towards some of the youth present. 1798.] JOUKNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 331 "10th. — Tour years this day siuce I left my own habitation. "Went to Tottenham Monthly Meeting. " 11th. — Not without a portion of sorrow and sadness on awaking this morning. Bowed in prayer before leaving my chamber, begging for preservation. I looked back to my conflicts this day four years : ah ! it was a day to be remembered, if I may indulge for a moment. But is it not better to endeavor to forget the things that are behind, and press forward ? O that I may be accounted worthy to be yet numbered amongst the Lord's servants. I have remembered the kind and consolatory expressions of our Lord to His disciples ; ' Ye are they which have continued with me in my temptations, and I appoint unto you a kingdom ; as mv Father hath appointed unto me.'" The following is extracted from a letter addressed to him by his friend Ann Crowley, dated Aylesbuey, 10th of Fifth month, 1798. Dearly beloved Friend : — Thy affectionate and sympathetic communication merited an earlier reply; but I have no doubt thou wilt believe, and that because experience hath taught thee, that minds occupied in a service so weighty and important as is our present calling, meet with various occurrences to prevent writing, even to those we dearly love and are nearly united to, by the bind- ing tie of gospel fellowship. Thus from frequent exercises, and sen-. sible feeling of great weakness of mind and body, I have been pre- vented from acknowledging, that thy token of continued remembrance and regard was truly salutary to my tried and stripped mind ; and perhaps it could not have reached my hands at a season when more needed, for it arrived just as I was sitting solitary and mournful, not knowing which way to move, or what offering to make to obtain peace ; distress clothed my mind and darkness seemed on every hand. The spring of gospel ministry had been long shut up, and appeared as a fountain sealed ; my mind was like a stranger and alien to the knowledge of Divine things ; I thought as much so as though none of the mysteries of the kingdom had ever been unfolded to me. In this tried, proved state of mind, I found few could fathom my exer- cises, though divers pitied, and were ready to hand forth a little advice, — such as wishing me to be faithful, and not carry such a bur- den from meeting to meeting, and thereby weaken my hands, and simi- lar communications ; all which were administered in great tenderness and love, and I could receive them as such. I thought they only tended to add to my tribulations, for all was as much sealed from me, as though I had never received any qualification or commission to 332 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1798. preaeli the gospel. I was ready to call all former experiences in question, and to conclude I never had known a being anointed and appointed for that service. This was my situation when thy kmd letter came to hand, which felt like balm to my soul ; no doubt but thou wilt admit, if thou remembers what thou wrote, that it was a suitable cup of consolation ; it felt to me like a little brook by the way, for which unmerited favor, gratitude was raised in my heart to the Lord, and I was thankful to feel He had not forgotten to be gracious, but had once more extended His never-failing hand of help in the needful time. I did believe it was of His goodness to put it in thy mind thus to address a poor, weary traveller, to whose fre- quent baptisms and exercises I believe my beloved friend is not alto- gether a stranger; for having trodden a trying path thyself, thou canst more intimately dip into a sympathetic feeling with such, who in some degree may have to walk in similar footsteps. Yea, I verily believe the intercourse and communion of spirits is such, that we are permitted sensibly to feel one another's exercises and trials, before any outward information reaches our ears. Great is the privilege ; indeed I felt it so ; for I can say in perfect freedom, that in the course of all my travels I have not met with one that could so feel- ingly fathom my state of mind, as thou wast enabled to do, my endeared friend, though we were so widely separated as to the body ; may I ever walk worthy of such notice, is the craving of my heart. . I wish not to dwell too much on a relation of the many proba- tions and deep exercises which, in unerring wisdom, have fallen to my lot in the course of this journey, but rather call to mind and commemorate the gracious dealings of the Lord with us and with His people. How wonderfully hath He at times opened both the door of utterance and entrance, so that we have been constrained to acknowledge, " Great and marvellous are Thy works, Lord Grod Al- mighty ; just and true are all Thy ways, thou King of saints." Is He not working wonders in the earth ? yea, verily, our eyes are made to behold, as well as our faith renewed to believe ; so that at seasons we can bless and adore His holy name, and say, " Thou art a long-suflfer- ing, gracious God ; inviting all, even the transgressors in Israel, to return and come to Thy banqueting-house, where Thy banner over them will be love." It is probable my beloved friend may have heard that our line of labor has not been altogether confined to our religious Society ; but for the enjoyment of that peace, which obedience to the renewed manifestations of duty can alone purchase, we have been made willing to have public meetings in many places ; this thou wilt, I have no doubt, conclude has not been a little proving to my faith ; particularly as my much beloved companion has little draft this way, 1798.] JOURNAL OP THOMAS 80ATTERGOOD. 333 though she has nearly and feelingly sympathized and felt with me in this arduous engagement ; the secret travail of her spirit has been precious and strengthening to my mind. When the burden of this concern came weightily on my shoulders, how did nature shrink, so that I was ready to say, If it be possible, let the cup pass from me ; for I am no way qualified, and the undertaking is too mighty for one so little instructed in the school of Christ ; — there is great danger of my supporting, or attempting to support, the ark unbidden, and thereby bringing a reproach on the Truth, and condemnation to my own soul. Such like reasonings took place ; but after consultations of this sort I plainly saw my peace of mind and health of body depended on obedience. Then was I reduced into such a state of resignation, as enabled me to say, as one formerly ; " If thou wilt give me bread to eat, (spiritual bread,) and raiment to put on, (the robes of righteous- ness and peace,) then shall the Lord be my God, and I will obey Him." When brought into this state of mind, I experienced way to be made, where I saw no way before ; the mountains skipped like rams, and the little hills like lambs. I am ashamed of myself, when I see the full dedication of heart dear Sarah Lynes manifests to the world, by her resignation and obedience to such singular requirings ; may she be preserved, so as in the winding up of time, to experience the answer of, "Well done," etc., is often the desire of my mind, as \vell as for myself, and all other ex- ercised servants. We have several times fallen in company with dear Charity Cook and Mary Swett; I think them valuable, choice Friends : I wish their honest labors of love may be blessed to the inhabitants of this highly favored nation. Charity Cook's gift lies much amongst other societies; Mary's much confined to our own band; however, they seem nearly united. We parted from them at Warwick — they have gone the Oxford road to London. "15th. — What a scene I have passed through in the five months past! What deep plunges at seasons; what stops and stays; what blindness, weakness, and poverty ; and yet, not without intervals of light, life, strength, and boldness. My soul desires to know what true humility is, and begs to be favored to lay prostrate on the approach of the annual assembly, that in and through that, I may be found in my allotment. O Lord be merciful ! wash and cleanse me ; grant more victory over weakness and frail nature — gird me about with a portion of Thy strength. " 18th.— The opening of the Yearly Meeting, and I am in a very broken, poor condition. The all-seeing eye knows how it is with me, and this has been some consolation : I feel no disposition to hide. What 334 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1798. can such a weak creature do better, than labor after ability to breathe forth this language in secret to Him that sees in secret ; ' Though Thou slay me, yet will I trust in Thee.' Attended a large meeting in one of the new houses. My mind was bowed, and my heart in some degree broken ; and after a lively communication through my dear country-woman, Charity Cook, I ventured to prostrate myself in supplication. Martha Routh had a searching time, which was a relief to my mind. Elizabeth Ussher uttered a few words in prayer near the close. " 19th. — Having had my thoughts turned for several days towards Westminster, I went thither this morning with Thomas Colley. The labor fell on him, and I was content. At the close I gave liberty to invite the people to come in the evening. Went to meeting at five o'clock, and had a pretty good time. E. H. from Ireland was also engaged, and Martha Routh appeared in solemn prayer. " 21st. — To select meeting, where dear John Wigham and Martha Routh gave in their certificates, and a sweet account of their visit to our country. It was a good meeting. The opening of the meeting for business at four o'clock was a profitable, good sitting. " 22d. — Two sittings of the Yearly Meeting. The time was spent in reading the answers to the queries, as far as Surrey, and some good remarks were made : very little fell on me, and I had a quiet, peace- ful day. " 23d. — To a meeting for worship at Devonshire house, where I had a pretty open time of encouragement to the burden-bearers and tried ones. Deborah Darby, and also my country-women. Charity Cook and Mary Swett, had a share in the labor. After which I went to William S. Fry's, where I found a large company, and was exer- cised in religious communication. In the afternoon meeting for busi- ness, my mind was engaged to speak in testimony against appointing such members as are not faithful to support the precious testimonies of Truth at home, and sending them to Yearly Meeting to open their mouths, to the afflicting and wounding of their brethren. " 24th. — Attended meeting, and also sat with the committee to prepare epistles, in which an opportunity was given to relieve my mind of an exercise respecting those who were fit members for employ- ment in the services of Society, and those who were not. " 26th. — humbling prospect ! were it not that my soul has been given to believe that the everlasting Arm still remains to be under- neath, should I not faint indeed ! Have faith in God then, my tried soul. I sat with the large committee, which got on comfortably with the business, and at eleven o'clock went to the Yearly Meeting. After meeting, I mentioned to T. Harford a prospect I had of seeing 1798.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 335 the neighbors together at Ratcliff, and which weightily opened upon my mind in Yearly Meeting. " 27th, First-day. — My exercise seems of late to begin with morning light. O may I be favored to turn my attention, with singleness of heart, to the meeting appointed at Ratcliff, that so through the Lord's help His holy name and truth may be honored. O Lord, be pleased to help me. Went to Ratcliff, accompanied by my friend S. H., where was a large meeting, mostly made up of people of other socie- ties. It proved an open time, from the passage of Scripture describing Peter's seeing the sheet let down, and being fitted to go with the messengers. The same good Hand which worked in Peter's heart, and prepared him for the service, opened also the heart of Cornelius to receive the message. A young man came to me after meeting, and said his doubts were now removed respecting our Society. Attended an evening meeting in the same place, which was large, and another favored time, in which my mind was comfortably relieved. " 28th. — Very much abased and prostrate this morning, as on the bended knees of soul and body ; and a little light and hope sprang up, in which I was enabled to believe that the Lord would break my bonds, — and the vision was as clear as that of my coming into this land. then, my most merciful and adorable Lord and Master, let Thy blessed will be done respecting me, and all that appertains to me. Thou hast shown Thy servant in the deeps that Thy hand has been at work, and uuderneath. Thou hast shown me that Thy mercy reacheth forth towards my dear aged parent, and that she is under Thy protection ; and that Thou hast provided an everlastin'g habitation for the wife of my bosom. Lordj ray soul is overcome in the sense of it. Thou hast shown me that Thy tender notice and regard is towards my dear children. keep them, and let them be Thine ; and Thou hast shown me that Thou wilt yet provide for me ; wilt give beauty for ashes, the oil of joy for mourning, and the gar- ment of praise for the spirit of heaviness. " 29th. — The" last sitting of the Yearly Meeting this, afternoon closed under a solemn calm. I have been a plentiful sharer in deep humility through the several sittings of this meeting ; and have been favored to speak to the relief of my mind, and also rejoiced in seeing Truth gain ground, and in our having a precious, solid meeting ; yet my conflicts and exercise are not removed. " 31st. — This morning I poured out my tears of distress and sorrow. I remembered the note made a few days ago, (28th,) and longed for ability to cast away my labor and toil, and have faith in God I am now shut up as in a cloud. I could not make mention to the Yearly Meeting about going home, as my friends William Savery 336 JOtTENAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1798. and Sarah Harrison did. I felt quiet and easy in that respect, and now am as blind as ever as to any further religious service in this land. Lord, keep me from falling on this sea of glass mingled with fire. " Sixth month 1st. — Lord God, remember me in my distress, for my soul is almost overwhelmed ; forgive all my iniquities, sanctify and prepare me for further work, in Thy way and in Thy time, if more Thou hast allotted for me to do. " 3d, First-day. — I ventured on my knees in meeting to beg for preservation for myself and all the Lord's conflicting servants, where- ever their lot is cast, David's state presented when he said, ' Be mer- ciful unto me, O Lord ; be merciful unto me, for my soul trusteth in Thee ; yea, in the shadow of Thy wings will I make my refuge, until these calamities be overpast.' " In a letter to his son, dated London, Sixth month 5th, he thus writes : " I am yet in London, and indeed, discouragement would thicken upon me on this account, finding it trying to you at home, if I had occasion to conclude that it is not in the will of God : there would then be cause indeed to mourn ; but I trust it is not in my own will, for I meet with many fiery trials, and ups and downs, which tend to the breaking of that in pieces. O may my soul be preserved to the end, is my fervent prayer. Yearly Meeting is over, and an evidence has been granted me that I have been in my place : it was very large, and sweetly owned by the Master of assemblies. I rejoice in seeing and believing that truth and righteousness are spreading — there being many precious young plants. I have met with Charity Cook, Mary Swett, Sarah Talbot, Phebe Speakman, William Savery, and also Sarah Harrison, to my comfort. In my former letters, if they have come to hand, you will perceive that I had got on the south side of London : I went through two counties fully, and part of another, and have been comforted in finding or hearing that it has not been in vain. I am a servant in waiting : — wait then, also,'all you my dear family, who are so nearly interested in my welfare, and pray for me when you can, that I may fulfil the task, much whereof is drinking the cup of suffering. The cup which my heavenly Father giveth me, or permitteth me to drink, shall I not drink it? O yes! and that with resignation. May the Lord on High, who is mightier than ^the noisQ of many waters, comfort, bear up, and sustain all your minds and also be with me." " 10th. — I went to meeting in a weak state. Both morning and evening were deeply plunging times. After E. Ussher had appeared in a short testimony, towards the close of the meeting in the morning. 1798.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTBEGOOD, 337 applicable to my tried state, I ventured to go down on my knees. The afternoon meeting appeared to me to be a very solemn time, and I ventured to tell the assembly so. "14th, Fifth-day.— I have remembered this morning, that it is, I think, four years this day since I landed at Tower wharf, London. O the scenes my soul has passed through in and about London since that time ; and could I wish or desire that it should have been other- wise ? O no. If the Lord is pleased to carry me through to the end, . I shall have occasion to say, ' Great and marvellous are Thy works, Lord God Almighty; just and true are Thy ways, thou King of saints ! who shall not fear Thee, O Lord, and glorify Thy name.' " 20th, Fourth-day. — I have thought much of the poor and miser- able people in Ireland, who are called rebels, as well as others ca,lled Protestants : the misery and sufferings, unutterable perhaps, of many, as well as the deaths of not a few. How has my heart throbbed within me, when I have read the account. My mind has also been turned towards the rulers in this land ; from the king on the throne to his ministers and servants, and I have seen that it is not fortifications, either above or below the earthy neither armies nor navies that will save this favored land. No, nothing short of the out-stretched arm of the Lord, and the people bowing before Him, and humbling them- selves as in dust and ashes ; keeping a fast from abominable wicked- ness, and sincerely praying unto God, the only hope of salvation. " Seventh month 1st, First-day. — Feel a willingness to endure all my trials, and not to cast away my little grain of faith. Lord, if I perish, I will perish at Thy feet, has been the cry of my soul. Went to meeting at Tottenham, and near the close I ventured to bend in prayer, having had a little opening as out of the prison window, of a day of more enlargement. After afternoon meeting went home with Williaui Dillwyn. that misspending time may not be charged against me. Many are the charges of the accuser of the brethren, at seasons, when my soul is in a low condition. Fountain of mercy, be pleased to clear my way, even if it be through the fire ; let Thy mercy go forth, and then my soul shall endure. I long to be employed by Thee in the work of the gospel. "3d, Third-day. — ^If I dare say that my sufferings in part are for others ; and that I am dipped into sympathy with the nation at large, and in a peculiar manner, with the city of London, (yes, London ! my soul has been abased within thee;) then, most assuredly, I believe the Lord will fulfil what He has shown to His servants the prophets. may my soul be favored to partake resignedly of the cup of suffer- ing meted out, and not be cast off of my God. If I am a sign to my brethren in this land, as a poor suffering servant ; Lord grant me the 43 338 JOURNAL OP THOMAS SCATTEKGOOD, [1798. comfort of Thy holy presence to go with me, and it will be enough. Thy power is above every power. Draw away my affections from all hindering, earthly concerns. Blot out and remove all my iniqui- ties, and enable me to say, Thy will be done I desired to pray for a clear evidence, that I was in suffering for some good pur- pose ; and was stopped by this reflection ; where then would be the exercise of faith ? and it appeared desirable to walk by faith, if only by a grain. O then for resignation and more contentment in the Divine will. Man by his efforts can do nothing : lie prostrate, O my soul, let the waves pass over thee. Walked over to High Cross, and spent part of the afternoon with S. H. and W. F. At the boys' school in the evening, and felt more free from that inexpressible weight.'' The following is extracted from a letter received while in London, from his beloved friend Ann Crowley, viz. : Skipton, 6th of Seventh month, 1798. Beloved Feiend : — It seems as though I could scarcely forbear embracing a few minutes of leisure to address thee, though not from an apprehension that the expression of continued love and sympathy can prove effectually consoling or strengthening to thy deeply exer- cised mind ; especially as it comes from one whose experience in Divine things is that of a child's ; but having felt my mind increasingly bound to thee, in the sweet fellowship of gospel love and life, and an inclination arising time after time, to tell thee as much, I thought it might afford me some relief to say, how near and dear thou art to my best life. I think I never felt it more so than of late, for which my soul is made thankful ; because, if liiy feelings have been right, it is a union which will allow me to salute thee as a brother, or should I not rather say, a father, in tribulation, in sore conflicts and trials; when faith, patience, and hope may be reduced to a low ebb. I think I was never more sensibly impressed with an apprehension that a large portion of suffering has fallen to thy lot, than since we last parted in London ; yea, surely it must have ijeen so, or I think I should not have been introduced into such a sympathetic engagement of heart, for one whom I so dearly love, and whose firm standing and preservation, through the various proving baptisms dispensed, I covet as my own ; knowing that nothing abort of the invincible and invisi- ble arm of God's salvation can support and bear up the tossed, tribu- lated mind, through the vicissitudes of time. An establishment in this belief leads to a daily breathing in the pathetic language ; " Arise, O God ; strengthen Thy feeble servant with might in the inner man, that so preservation and perseverance through all may be experienced. 1798.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 339 But there are seasons when thy poor friend cannot lift up her soul to Heaven and cry for daily bread ; but feels hardness of heart and distress of mind, — can justly compare her state to the heath in the desert, and knows not when good comes ; can hear her fellow-travel- lers and friends tell of the humbling seasons of refreshment they are made to partake of, when she is not able to utter scarcely a rightly begotten sigh or groan, or shed a mournful tear ; but all that proceeds from the only Source of good is veiled from her, as things she had never partaken of in former seasons. Is this an experience with which my beloved friend is experimentally acquainted ? Surely it feels to me, as if a similar bitter portion has been given him to drink in the course of his pilgrimage ; and if this should have been the ease, it may afford me some encouragement ; because I am firm in the belief, that thy sufferings have not only abundantly qualified for service in the Lord's work, but they have brightened thee, as a well polished instrument, fitted to execute the ofiice intended. Therefore, suffer me to say in simplidty, 'though in integrity of heart. Be not afraid, neither too much cast down or discouraged, for the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob is thy God ; He will be thy buckler, thy shield, and thy battle-axe, — that so no weapon formed against thee shall ever be able to prosper ; but thou shalt be abundantly clothed upon- with strength, wisdom, and understanding, so that in the midst of trials, baptisms, and provings, the acknowledgment will be raised, the Lord is worthy to be served, to be honored and obeyed ; for though He hideth His face for a season, yet at the break of day I see the Sun of righteousness arising ; and faith is given me to believe healing virtue is on His wings. Can the children of the bride-chamber rejoice when the bridegroom is not with them ? And is it not a day when the bridegroom of souls is often withdrawing himself from His church and people, because of the degeneracy, the lukewarmness, and indif- ferency of mind which is prevalent arnongst the high professing Chris- tians ? Can we wonder then, that mourning should be the appointed garment of the Lord's exercised servants, who are rightly dipped into the present bewildered state of the church, and see with the eye of their mind, that the beauty is fallen from Israel, as on the high places. Cannot some of us say at seasons, " For these things I weep ; mine eye runneth down with water." Well, dear friend, let not this cause us to faint, for it is a precious thing to be counted worthy to suffer for so noble a cause as righteousness and truth ; let us put on strength, and in the name of the Lord press through every crowd of difficulty and discouragement which may arise in the way; working in the power of His might, to the pulling down of the strongholds of sin and Satan, not only in ourselves, but in' our fellow-creatures; and estab- 340 JOURNAL, OF THOMAS SCATTEKGOOD. [1798. lishing the kingdom of God and His righteousness ; that so an addi- tion to the church militant may be made by the faithfulness of the Lord's chosen; by and through whom He is working wonders, in order that His love, mercy, and goodness may be magnified, in gathering sons from far, and daughters from the ends of the earth, that so a glorious addition may be made to the church triumphant. The praise of His own works belongs alone unto Him, who is worthy to receive honor and glory, thanksgiving and high renown ; may my soul, with thousands more, be put in a fit capacity to ascribe it forever and for- ever. I have written in great freedom, which I hope will be received in that love I feel for thee, though I know it looks a little presum- ing for a child in experience to write thus to a father in the church ; but as things arose, I simply penned them. "loth. — On awaking this morning my exercise a-woke with me. O may I be favored to believe that I am not cast out of the notice and care of my heavenly Father ! May I be corrected, proved, sifted, and tried, and brought into order at last. Cleanse me from secret faults, O Lord : Thou knowest my heart ; I cannot hide anything from Thee. If more abasement is necessary, may it be my portion. After breakfast went to see my country-woman, Mary Swett, and found she was going with Sarah Harrison to look at a ship in the Thames, bound for Germany. I went along with them, and they expressed peace and satisfaction while sitting in the cabin. Tears were my food, but I endeavored to sympathize with them, and in a feeble manner expressed it. After dinner accompanied several Friends to the examination of the scholars at Glerkenwell, and at the close ventured to address them." The following is an extract of a letter dated Seventh month 23d, 1798, addressed to his wife : " I am yet in London, and when I shall feel clear and easy to leave it, and when I shall be favored to leave this land and return to my native one, is at present hid from me. My mind has passed through much exercise and conflict since Yearly Meeting, and I endeavor, as much as in me lies, to possess my soul in patience. How frequently have I thought of Eichmond, in Virginia ; how oft it was my lot to encompass that city about as a mountain, and a great one too ; and yet, at the last, I left it as light, compara- tively speaking, as a cork, and never unto this day have I had a painful sensation respecting it. A mercy, yea, an unspeakable one it will be, should my soul be thus favored respecting this place, into vbich I came early in the Fourth month last. I had been at Brigh- 1798.] JOUENAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 341 ton, on the sea-coast, and passed through singular exercises in that place ; but after having five or six public meetings amongst them, was favored to leave the place with sweet enriching peace. I saw this line of labor along the sea-coast, when I was in the north last sum- mer, and admired how much less was accepted, than was opened and magnified in my view at that time on looking forward. After leaving Brighton, I went with my beloved friend John Bevans to Hampshire Quarterly Meeting, and again met the women Friends with whom we set out from London. After getting through the Quarterly Meeting, I could not see my way into any meetings be- longing to that meeting : I looked towards Plymouth, Falmouth, etc., but all closed up ; so leaving our company, my beloved and tender companion (for so I esteemed him) and I moved on towards London, taking the Quarterly Meeting of Surrey by the way, in which I thought I was in my place ; and from thence came to London. I felt sweet peace on returning, and willingly disposed to refit, and leave it before Yearly Meeting, if it was the Lord's will, but could not. I thought I was in my place during the time of holding that solemnity ; but since, I have been shut up again, and am laboring after patient resignation to the Divine will. I admire at the love and kindness of my dear friends J. and R. Smith, who continue to be tenderly sympathizing, as also others. Sarah Harrison, Mary Swett, Charity Cook, and George Stacey, started a few days ago for Germany. I saw no opening for me to go, though dear Sarah Har- rison seemed to look for it almost to the last. The ways of divine Providence are a great deep ; too deep for a mortal to fathom, and my soul craves that neither heights nor depths, nor any other crea- ture, may ever separate me from the mercy and love of God in Christ Jesus my Lord; but that my soul may wade through all, and in the end be favored to say, ' Great and marvellous are Thy works. Lord God Almighty, just and true are Thy ways. Thou King of saints ; who shall not fear Thee, Lord, and glorify Thy name.' " " 24th. — In low moments I appear to myself as an idler ; but am I indeed so, when my feelings are so unutterable from day to day ? Will not my feeble efforts in this deep suffering, be accounted as work done in the sight of the great Master ? that it may be so, and that I may be favored to cease in due time from this labor and toil. I crave daily strength to say. Thy will be done, and for patience to endure this fight of affliction. Attended Devonshire house meeting, and soon after I sat down, on seeing an individual come in, this language impressed ray mind, and continued so with me, that at length I stood up with it, and endeavored to encourage 342 JOUENAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1798. a state which is under buffeting and trials : ' Behold the man.' Dear George Dillwyn followed in the same line, and after him William Savery. " 25th, Fourth-day. — In the forepart of the meeting to-day, my heart was humbled, and I trust felt a little revival of hope, that the Lord will carry me through all I have yet to meet with in this land My heart is frequently melted within me, and my cries with tears are poured out unto Thee, O Lord. Thou hast measur- ably favored with a sense of Thy forgiveness and mercy this morn- ing, even in th€ deeps. William Savery closed the meeting in solemn prayer, in which I united with tears, and perhaps I never felt greater love for him at any time in my life than in this meeting. I spent the evening with him, and took an affectionate farewell ; and this wa^ the language of my soul when I left him ; O Fountain of mercy, open' the way for me to labor — remove the clouds ; and be with my dear fellow-servant, and safely waft him over the great deep to his family and friends in peace. " 26th. — I walked to Ratcliff meeting alone, and towards the close was engaged in prayer. O what a dispensation this is ; how I mourn along the streets of London ; and am ready to cry out linto God. After leaving dear William Savery last evening, I felt how easy it would be for all-powerful Help to change my condition from weak- ness to strength and firmness. The Lord has been my helper hitherto ; surely He will not leave me in this distant land, a poor, solitary man, as a desolate captive passing to and fro. I hope at times, that a blessing will spring out of my trials, if my faith and confidence fail not. When I can believe that I am doing or suffer- ing the Lord's will, it balances my soul, and is enough for the mo- ment. I went to White Chapel burial-ground to the burial of Captain ; a number of his little sailor boys and others were there. I felt the evening before, an unusual impression on being invited to attend, and was favored to Speak at the grave, — it was a time of tears, and some of the lads wept aloud. "27th. — To children's meeting at Clerken well ; it was small, but to my gr&t admiration, my heart was enlarged to speak to the visited minds under trial ; and afterwards appeared in supplication. " Eighth mouth 4th, Seventh-day. — An humbling morning, and yet I hope I see that a day of deliverance and enlargement will come, if patience is abode in. And must I indeed wait longer and be con- tent thus to be shut up ? Yes, I can make nothing : the maker and builder of all things is God. O then, the prayer of my soul is, that Thou wouldest bless me indeed ; that Thy good hand may condescend to be with me, and that Thou wouldest enlarge my coast, and keep 1798.] JOUKNAL OF THOMAS 8CATTERGOOD. 343 me from evil, that it may not grieve my soul. Cover Thy servant with the mantle of love, and bring up out of the deeps ; forgive his iniquities, for Thy name and mercy sake, and qualify him to teach his fellow-creatures Thy ways. O that I could once more be favored, through Thy heavenly power, to convert and call sinners unto Thee. Thou hast done much for me, — favor me, Lord, I pray Thee, to love Thee and Thy cause yet much more. " 5th, First-day — Attended the meeting at Wandsworth, where I had to deliver a close testimony. I thought myself unworthy, and yet feared to omit the opportunity presented. Amongst other things, told them of a people who chant to the sound of the viol, and in- vented for themselves instruments of music, but forgot the afflictions of Joseph. I was afterwards informed it was true, and that there was not strength in the meeting to labor with such. " 7th. — Took a lonely walk, in which I remembered how I was tried, when in the utmost bounds of Georgia, in my native laud. There I was jjroved for a season, and then a notable work and service opened, and through Divine assistance was performed, and I returned with a good share of sweet enriching peace. I also remembered, that when in New England, my soul was proved and tried, how I lamented my state in a lonely place in the woods, and afterwards was made use of in reconciling a meeting, and bringing them back into love and unity. " In the afternoon went to the girls' school ; and soon after I sat down in the large room, where the children were at work, they laid aside their work, and a .comfortable silence ensued, in which I felt my mind not only drawn forth in communication, but also in prayer, and my own children were remembered, and those of my fellow-ser- vants laboring in this land. It was a very tendering time, and I felt astonished that it should be so on looking at my poor, stripped state. "10th. — I sensibly felt my solitary condition this morning, and I said in my heart, may I still be preserved patient this one day more : ' Cast thy burden upon the Lord, and He shall sustain thee.' Lord, indulge thy servant with this favor. "11th. — Prayer with tears this morning. 'And the king said unto Zadok, Carry back the ark of God into the city: if I shall find favor in the eyes of the Lord, He will bring me again and show me both it and his habitation. But if He thus say, I have no delight in thee, behold here am I, let him do to me as seemeth good unto him.' O holy confidence in this afflicted servant, even when he thought he was justly afflicted of his God, thus to cast himself on the Lord ; better to fall into the hands of the Lord than into the hands of men, for as is His majesty, so is His mercy When shall my feet be 344 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1798. again shod with the preparation of the gospel, and my commission be sealed to go forth. I long at times that it may be so, but am checked and stopped by remembering, that if I am happily doing and suffer- ing according to the will of God, I am doing what I should do ; and with Him, unto whom a thousand years are as one day, my time spent in this manner may prove acceptable — so be jt, saith my soul. " 19th, First-day. — Had an open opportunity at Tottenham meet- ing to plead with the rich and gay, and also bent in prayer, and sup- plicated for the poor prisoners, both such as were so in spirit, and those outwardly in bonds ; and also for the poor wandering emigrants, who are driven from their homes and all they hold dear ; felt com- fortable after meeting. I long to be set further at work ; and stand resigned and willing in this respect. In the afternoon meeting I felt an opening to encourage the burden-bearers and mourners. " Ninth month 3d, Second-day. — Have a hope I am in my place, having felt on rising an intimation to be still, and wait in patience. The Lord grant it may be so, with a sufficient portion of faith to believe. " 5th. — I attended the burial of B. Head, whose body -was brought from London to Tottenham meeting-house. To my admiration, I was favored, out of weakness, to be raised into strength, and had an encouraging tendering opportunity. " 7th, First-day. — I am so' stripped this morning on arising and dressing, that if I can say in truth, ' Lord, have mercy; ' 'Lord, save, or I perish ; ' it is as far as I think I can go. Went to meeting very poor; but again through Divine favor I was. raised up in some degree of strength. I could not be, easy without inviting the people at large to attend a meeting at five o'clock this evening, which was much filled up, and proved an open, solid time. "13th, Fifth-day. — Scattered a few tears this morning in my chamber on taking a view of my state ; yet not without hope. Elisha had hope when he confidently said to his master Elijah, 'As the Lord liveth, and as thy soul liveth, I will not leave thee.' His master was a type of my Lord and master, Jesus Christ, who ever liveth to make intercession for us; who, though ascended up on high, still regards the low estate of His servants: — have faith then, O my soul, in His most holy name, who can open a way where no way appears. "15th. — Received a letter from M. Dudley; amongst other sweet sisterly expressions, the following overcame me, and brought me into contrition : ' My mind, according to its capacity, has felt for thee, under sensations resembling deep uttering unto deep ; so that I can- not admit a doubt of its having been with thy tribulated spirit a 1798.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTERGOOD. 345 time of sorrow and distress ; out of which, if thou art not yet brought, tlie Lord will assuredly deliver thee, and put the new song into thy mouth ; for He that has anointed is faithful, and will open the two- leaved gates, and cut in sunder the bars of iron.' " 16th, First-day. — To Winchmore hill with T. H., ivhere came many gay folks. I went iu weakness and under a sense of great unworthiness, and sat the forepart of the meeting much so ; but could not be easy without laboring with them from the wise man's expres- sions concerning weights and measures, settling with partners, putting all down-in writing, etc., alluding to merchants who are very punc- tual in settling their accounts weekly, and thus find it easy to balance them at the year's end ; which drew me to speak of settling our accounts with the Almighty, day by day, that so a heavy account might not remain against us in a time of sickness and death. I told them I believed no one there had come to that meeting in a sense of greater weakness and unworthiness than myself. Upon returning I feel more light and easy. How pleasant to feel thus, even for a mo- ment. " 19th. — • .... My soul seems let down into sympathy with the wretched among men. O poor tried and tempted man, thou hast an advocate with the Father, who was also tempted and tried, even Jesus Christ the righteous. " 22d. — A newspaper was brought to me, containing information that the yellow fever had broken out in Philadelphia, and that the inhabitants were very generally leaving the city. I am thankful that my mind was favored with such quiet this morning. " 23d, First-day. — This morning I looked home and said, Lord, I desire to submit all to Thy disposal, who knowest best what is best for us ; and was willing to offer up a prayer and tear for the inhabitants of Philadelphia ; and thought also of the poor sailors wounded and mangled in the war in the Mediterranean. Lord, Thy power. Thy mercy, spread over sea and laud. I was favored with a pretty full and open time at Tottenham meeting. The afternoon meeting was put off to six o'clock, and the neighbors invited ; it was a large, and I trust a solid, meeting, and I felt relieved and comfortable after it. "24th. — Attended the Select Quarterly Meeting of London, which was small, many members being abroad at watering-places. I had a pretty relieving opportunity after the queries were gone through, and in the close was engaged in prayer. " 25th. — Attended the Quarterly Meeting, and labored in the first meeting; that for business was an exercising time, but at length a com- mittee was appointed to sit with Friends of Tottenham, and try to help them over the difficulties respecting tithes and the payers of them. 44 346 JOUBN'AL OF THOMAS SCATTEBGOOD. [1798. " 26th. — A more wakeful uight than usual, and in those wakeful moments, it seemed as though I had to go through yesterday's meet- ing again. how distressing is the state of these Tobiahs and San- ballats, who oppose the work, and yet are willing to be thought in their places. "Tenth month 4th, Fifth-day. — Went this morning to West- minster meeting, which was small, but to me a quiet sweet time, wherein my heart was a little enlarged and lifted up, and endeavored to encourage others to trust in the Lord. M. Watson closed the meeting, I thought weightily, in solemn prayer. " 10th. — Although no opening presents to move away from Lon- don and its neighborhood, yet I feel a comfortable degree of calm- ness and resignation. I am going into the city to look out a little, resembling, I think, the prophet's servant, who was bid to go again and again to look for the arising of the cloud, which after a time appeared the bigness of a man's hand. Is there not a cloud gather- ing ? I beg for support and sustaining help a little longer. Attended Gracechurch street meeting, where dear Mary Watson was much favored. She seemed to have the same weapon put into her hand which I was formerly favored with : my spirit united while she plead with som6 who had known better days." In a letter to his son, dated Walthamstow, William Dillwyn's, Tenth month 13th, 1798, he says : " It is now more than six months since I last came into London, and I have been there and near it, most of the time since, and per- haps I may say, that I never experienced a more humbling, trying dispensation ; no way opening from hence, either to any part of the kingdom which I have not visited, or to go home. I humbly trust I am as a servant in waiting ; and if ray heavenly Master is pleased to accept of suffering, buffetings, siftings, and deep and close trials, as work done, or as filling up my measure, then there is a hope that joy will spring up in the morning, after the night of darkness passeth away. My mind has been turned towards you for months past, and as I looked out of my chamber-window this frosty morning, I thought, how is it in Philadelphia? have hundreds been numbered to the grave? has the cold hand of death been laid on my family and relations, or is the sickness once more removed by frosty weather ? I have earn- estly labored for months past after a qualification, morning by morn- ing, and often with tears of- exercise and conflict, to say, ' Not my will, but Thine, O Lord, be done, respecting me and all that apper- tains to me;' and here I have left you, under the care and protection of Him who numbers the hairs of our head, and without whose notice not a sparrow can fall to the ground ; and if He is pleased to 1798.] JOURNAL OP THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 347 permit me to see and enjoy you in a state of mutability, any or all of you, I have said in my heart, it will be a mercy — a favor to be acknowledged; and if otherwise,— if the all-wise and merciful Being is pleased to take any of you to a better place, even a more enriching and enduring habitation, His will be done I salute you with tender solicitude and love, desiring to hear from you soon, and have yet a hope, in due time, of seeing the way open with clearness to return. Time is the Lord's, and through all I hope He has not cast me off from being His servant. Blessed be His holy name, ray soul yet craves ability to glorify Him, even in the fires." CHAPTER XV. 1798, 1799. — Religious engagements in London continued — Letter FROM Rebecca Jones — Letter from a relative— Writes to his FAMILY — Has some religious service among some prisoners in London — Letter from David Sands — Visits Kent — Writes to Rebecca Jones — Returns to London. FIRST-DAY 14th. — J. Smith accompanied m'e to Devonshire meeting. I felt very low on going, and for some time after I sat down in it; but life and strength arose, and I had a pretty open time in ministering to a state under trials and temptations. Near the close an opening to the people at large presented quite unexpectedly, and I was favored with cheerfulness and resignation to give up to it, and appoint a meeting at six o'clock. In the afternoon meeting was silent. At the appointed meeting I was favored with a comfortable relieving time. How wonderful are the works of God in leading, instructing, and feeding His messengers, and qualifying them to speak to the people. I was favored to give up immediately, without con- sulting with flesh and blood, to the holding of this meeting, and had amongst other things to speak of Paul's so yielding to the heavenly vision. " 30th. — Another humbling, heart-searching, heart-breaking morn- ing. The gathering of manna is a daily work ; and if I can be enabled to say, ' Thy will be done and not mine,' morning by morn- ing, and evening by evening, this is manna enough. This has been a day of sorrow, and yet may I be truly content, or as much so as such a poor creature dare to look for. 'I cry unto Thee, Lord, and Thou dost not hear me : -I stand up, and Thou regardest me not.' 348 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1798. ' Thou liftest me up to the wiud ; Thou causest me to ride upon it, and dissolvest my substance.' ' When I looked for good, then evil came unto me : and when I waited for light, there came darkness. My bowels boiled, and rested not : the days of affliction prevented me.' How descriptive of a state of desertion, seeming desertion to us. Even our adorable High-Priest cried out in agony, ' My God, why hast Thou forsaken me ? ' and again at another time, ' I know that Thou hearest me always.' Why may we not believe, that by and through the intercession of so great a High-Priest, our prayers and our secret cries are heard and noticed ? Lord, I believe ; help Thou my unbelief. " 31st. — I crave to be favored to know an increase in this expe- rience ; to be careful for nothing, but in everything with prayers and supplications, with thanksgiving, to let Iny wants be known unto God. Notwithstanding all I meet with, there is abundance to be thankful for. Lord, forgive me my frowardness and uneasiness in this sifting, proving time ; wherein my faith and confidence in Thy pro- tection and care have indeed been proved. " Eleventh month 2d. — I remembered these expressions of afflicted Job, on lying down this afternoon ; ' Terrors are turned upon me, they pursue my soul as the wind, and my welfare passeth away as a cloud,' etc. In the evening T. H. brought me a letter from E. Cadbury, to J. Smith, enclosing a paragraph of a letter from her sister, at Bur- lington, giving an account that my wife, son, and daughter Mary had had the yellow fever. My dear Mary closed her life on the 3d of Ninth month in the morning ; and it was thought my beloved Sarah and son Joseph were on the recovery. I trembled when the letter was put into my hands to read ; having had a hint of its contents before from my friend. After pausing awhile, took it up again, and made another attempt, but failed, and got M. Horue to read it to me. My dear friends fell into silent sympathy with me, and I not only thought with afflicted Job, but expressed it ; ' The Lord gave and the Lord hath taken away ; blessed be the name of the Lord.' " The following extracts from a letter from Rebecca Jones, dated Burlington, Ninth month 26th, 1798, will give some further particu- lars, viz. : My Beloved Friend and Beotheb: — It came into my mind this morning, feeling thee preciously brought into view, to spend a little time in thus communing with thee. I find by accounts lately received from England by divers Friends here, that thou as yet dost not find a door of escape from the arduous field in which thou hast been engaged honestly to labor upwards of four years, — so that, 1798.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 349 though we are looking for the return of dear William Savery, (who has professed himself clear,) our expectation and hope are suppressed concerning thy returning with him. Fervent is my solicitude on thy account, dear Thomas, that thy sheaves may be full, whenever the Master may be pleased to say to thy exercised spirit, ' It is enough, go in peace.' Dear Sarah Harrison, we hear, is unexpectedly drawn towards Germany, and Mary Swett with her ; this will be a fresh trial of faith and patience to her, and to her beloved husband : if thou writest her, do hand to her and Mary Swett the salutation of my endeared love. Thou wilt hear by other letters, that our city has been per- mitted once more to feel the dire effects of the contagious disease which carried off so many in 1793, and again the last year. This then is the third stroke of the kind, and by all accounts, more severe than the two preceding ; by which many are numbered to the silent grave, both in our city and in New York, where also it spreads rapidly. Chester and Wilmington also are under the same humbling hand. From all these places, the greater part of the inhabitants removed early ; but of those who remained, many have died, though many have also recovered, and some of these left their homes soon after. As thou art more qualified to enter into our feelings than some others, by having been amongst us in the year 1793, 1 need not say a great deal on that head, and yet it will excite the tribute of grati- tude and thanksgiving to the Father of mercies, to know that thy dear wife and son, and several other Friends who are near and dear to us, have been safely brought through the disease : several known to thee in New York, as well as Philadelphia, etc., have fared other- wise ; concerning divers of them it is sealed upon my spirit that they have in a state of innocency, and measurable preparation of soul, passed quietly out of this vale of tears, into d, joyous eternity of bliss and happiness. The time for holding our Yearly Meeting in course is this week ; but so few Friends are in the city, and the disease is so very heavy, that a few of the representatives met last Second-day, and have believed it best to adjourn to the second week in next Twelfth month ; and their so doing has been truly relieving to the minds of many Friends in the country, as well as citizens that are out. Yet, that there should be so solemn and trying a cause for it, is deeply afiecting to many of us, who see with awfulness the renewed judgments of the Almighty dis- played, and still have reason to fear the people in general are not learning righteousness ! But th6 subject, my dear friend, is too heavy for me to enlarge upon at present. 350 JOUENAL OF THOMAS SCATTERGOOD. [1798. I spent Second-day at thy father Hoskins', and found thy dear Sarah and thy aged mother, who, though much weakened in her facul- ties, is innocent and in good health, so that it would have been quite pleasant being with them, but for thinking of thee, and that thy mind would be affected when thou hearest the sequel of the account, that thy precious daughter Mary is removed to a better inheritance. She did not lay many days struggling with the disease ; her dear mother lying ill at the same time, was not acquainted with the solemn event, until she gained a little strength, and then bore it like a Christian, as I much desire and believe thou wilt, though nature will feel on the occasion. I believe thy dear child wals in a state of innocence, and I had several times of late noticed her improvement in solidity as she advanced in growth, nearly to the stature of a young woman ; and her tenderness for her dear mother was such, that though they wished her to stay at Burlington, where she was a few weeks before, she entreated them to let her go and be with her connections in the city. My desire is, that this circumstance may not improperly affect or discourage thee, so as to prevent thy proceeding with diligence to finish what appears to remain of the work given thee to do ; which when completed, thy dear connections and friends will rejoice to receive thee again amongst them. Rebecca Jones. The reader will also be interested, it is thought, in the following additional remarks from another hand, his friend and relative Robert Smith, viz. : Btjbungton, Ninth month 30th, 1798. Dear Cousin : — It is from a renewed feeling of best love, I trust, that I am engaged to address thee in this way, though in weakness. Frequently, during thy absence from this land, I have in my small measure affectionately sympathized with thee in thy arduous engage- ment to promote the reign of peace on earth. And although from a fear of improperly intruding upon thy attention, I have hitherto been deterred from writing, it is not the first time I have had it impres- sively on my mind. However sensible, that to me belongs blushing and confusion of face, in the prospect of multiplied defections from the right way of the Lord, and this more in the way of secret faults, and what by some might be esteemed things of no moment, than of open violations of the law and the commandment, yet being through the mercy and loving-kindness of the- Father of us all, at seasons quickened to an ardency of desire, that I may more and more aspire after further attainments in, and a deeper acquaintance with, the work of sanctification in the soul, I have likewise felt a degree of solici- 1798.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 351 tude, that thousands who are yet strangers to the blessed principle of light and grace inwardly revealed, may not only be brought to behold its unspeakable excellency, but to close in with it, and become subject to its blessed government. Hence I have found my heart to flow with love inexpressible towards those who are called conspicu- ously to hold up the standard of righteousness to the nations, and publish the glad tidings of the gospel to near and to distant lands. It has appeared to me a time of great commotion in the world, per- haps unequalled by any which has existed at any former period ; not only wars and rumors of wars mournfully prevail, but opinions and systems which have not .the stamp of irrefutable certainty, are made to totter on their bases ; the chains which have enslaved men's minds for ages, are measurably loosened, and' unlimited freedom of inquiry spreads far and wide. It is, however, to be lamented, that the spirit of the age has extended too far into the other extreme ; and instead of bigotry and superstition, unrestrained licentiousness seems ready to overwhelm the people, and to lead them still further from the knowledge of the true God. Nevertheless, I believe that the faithful are at seasons favored to behold a divine Hand through all, and that it is the gracious intention of the all-seeing One, to bring about great and marvellous acts : and O ! how important has it appeared in my view, that the professors of Christianity everywhere, more especially within our pale, withdraw themselves from everything that defileth, so as to exhibit to the world, in its native dignity and purity, the peaceful nature of the religion of Jesus ; thus becoming instrumental, by the sufficiency of His grace, to promote His work and advance His kingdom. And beloved cousin, however deep the baptisms, and closely trying the exercises, which those who are sent on the Lord's errands in this day have to undergo, yet I have thought, that over and above the secret sustaining support which never fails, even in times of the great- est extremity, there is great encouragement to such, in the reflection, that it is a day in which way is making in the hearts of many for a more ready reception of the Truth, and wherein its messengers may be more distinguishedly instrumental in bringing people home to its saving efficacy. Is it not to be supposed, that notwithstanding the vast strides which vice and profligacy have made, the number of those among various classes is great, who seeing the fallacy of mere forms and creeds and professions of religion, are led to seek after something that will affijrd their unsettled minds real consolation and support? The sound of war which has so long disturbed the tranquillity of Europe, has at length also reached our borders ; whether it will be permitted to increase to any very alarming degree, is not for us at 352 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1798. present to know ; but be this as it may, we have awful proof that the Majesty on high, can use other means for the punisliment of a gainsaying and backsliding people. Poor Philadelphia is a melan- choly instance;, again has the pestilential cloud broken upon her; again have her streets become almost desolate, and the voice of sad- ness is heard therein. The yellow fever in its highest malignancy has now prevailed there for nearly two months, and it is generally allowed, to a pitch far exceeding the memorable year 1793, so that notwithstanding the citizens have, in a more general manner, left it than at any former similar period, the number of deaths considerably exceeds that of '93, within the same dates. New York is at this time, and has been for several weeks past, in a situation not far behind it in distress, and the desertion thereof by the inhabitants nearly as extensive. Boston has likewise had a share of the calamity, though in a less degree ; also Portsmouth in New Hampshire, and New London in Connecticut. At Chester and Wilmington it has raged, it is thought, proportionately to the number of inhabitants, at least to a degree equal to Philadelphia ; and at several places, both in Pennsylvania and this State, it has made its appearance. Thus thou wilt perceive, in what a solemn manner the sword of chastisement has again been unsheathed, and ah ! that it may be effectual to humble the haughti- ness of man — to show the children of folly and disobedience the emptiness of every mundane hope, and induce them to repentance and amendment of life. Among a large number of fugitives that have come hither for shelter, are about twenty Friends' families, among which is our beloved Sarah Scattergood, with thy mother, Joseph, Kebecoa, and the young woman. Thou wilt no doubt, by other channels, be informed of many particulars respecting them, but I apprehend it would be right for me to attempt to communicate something, and indeed this, is a principal motive of my writing at this time. They remained in the city until within about two or three weeks of the present time, and experienced a most trying, exercising season ; for although it appears they were favored with a remarkable degree of staidness and resignation, yet the consideration of what would be best for them, relative to staying or leaving town, became a close trial. This will best appear by a letter which I received from thj precious son Joseph, whose conduct during this dispensation of divine Providence, has been comfortably rejoicing to his friends. I shall transcribe a part, viz. : — "Eighth month 28th. — Having a short space of time to spare previous to the gathering of our meeting this morning, I thought I could do no less than acknowledge the receipt of thy truly affectionate and sympathizing lines. To be 1798.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 353 apprised of the remembrance and love of our friends at such a trying season as the present, is peculiarly grateful. Mother also received a letter from aunt Mary Newbold, expressive of the strong desire of our friends for our retreat from the city ; it was put into her hands just as she was going into select meeting yesterday, after which we were both at grandfather Bacon's, and he strongly recom- mended a compliance with the request. Whilst we were engaged on the subject, uncle Jonathan Evans came in and earnestly joined in the same sentiment, acknowledging he had been some time uneasy about us, and wished much that we were gone. After all that, the matter seemed to devolve solely upon ourselves, and mother passed through an afternoon of exercise, and perhaps I may venture to say I was not altogether void of feeling on the occasion : no strength was afforded to engage in the business. Well, dear cousin, I feel it to be a time of uncertainty with us, and my heart and eyes are fre- quently affected when I contemplate the scene that is around me ; I now feel more than I have language to express, so must affection- ately bid thee for the present, farewell." A note at the bottom of the same letter says: "Since closing the foregoing I went into the house and found mother in bed with a chill, etc. : if thou thinkest it will do, mention it with caution — thus trials are multiplying fast upon us." While at meeting he began to be unwell himself, which termin- ated in the prevailing disorder, and Mary was taken down about the same time, so that indeed they became a very afflicted family. But yet they were not forsaken or neglected ; the faithful woman who lived with them, and who did not take the disorder, was very atten- tive and useful in taking care of them. Also Edward Garrigues and Nathan A. Smith evinced on the occasion, as well as many others during the calamity, a truly Christian tenderness and sympa- thy, providing them with nurses, necessary things, and visiting them daily. Joseph had a pretty smart turn of it, yet his symptoms were thought to be rather of the more favorable kind ; but cousin Sarah and Mary were severely attacked, — the first lay several days so low that her recovery seemed doubtful, and when she arrived to a state of convalescence, she acquired her strength but slowly. But lovely, innocent Mary — how shall I speak of her! I feel near sympathy with thee on her account, and yet thou well knowest, that He whose dispensations are all in wisdom, has a right to dispose of us as He sees meet, and that when He inclines to take even such as are most near to us unto himself, it is rather a cause of rejoicing than of grief After struggling with the disorder for several days, she was taken from a world of temptation, to join, I trust, the blessed in the realms 45 354 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SOATTEEGOOD. [1798. of purity aiid love. We are sweetly confirmed in this persuasion, in remembering that her conduct and deportment of later time evi- denced an improvement, and that although her disposition was naturally volatile, her mind was in a great measure kept free from the taints of impurity. Consonant herewith is the opinion of Thomas Moore, a valuable religious young Englishman, with whom I understood thou wast acquainted in England. Being in company with him at Darby, where he at present sojourns, our conversation turned upon thy family, and speaking of Mary, he remarked in substance thus : "As I was sitting with the family, a short time before I left the city, and observing her innocent deport- ment and solidity, it rejoiced me to think she was improving, and what a comfort she was likely to be to her father on his return." An extract from another letter of Joseph's to cousin Rachel Hoskins, directly after his getting out the first time, I am induced also to transcribe, viz.: — "Ninth month 9th. — Having arrived, through favor, at a state of pretty tolerable strength, I feel my mind influ- enced, I trust, in best love again to address my dear cousin in this way. I feel as if I could not enter into a very minute detail of the afflictive dispensation, which no doubt in the ordering of best wis- dom hath, within these two weeks past, fallen to our lot ; indeed I am ready to conclude it is hardly necessary, as I have but little doubt you have received nearly every particular from the pens of our truly kind and attentive friends E. Garrigues and N. Smith ; they have been indefatigable in their attention, by visiting us divers times in a day, and in procuring necessaries. I hope and believe their reward is sure. I got down stairs last Fifth-day, but was very weak, — have been mending fast ever since; got out this morning to meeting, being the longest walk I had taken, but fihd myself not the worse for it. WheS I first went out, I think there was not a person to be seen in the street, and as I passed along my own foot- steps sounded solemnly in my ears ; truly I thought that none but those who are actually on the spot could form an adequate idea of the solemnity of the scene which our distressed, depopulated city exhibits. I have also the satisfaction of informing thee that dear mother is mending : yesterday was the first of her being apprised of the death of dear sister Mary — she bears it with fortitude beyond what we expected ; her weak state would not admit of an earlier discovery. The day of her decease was the first of my attempting to sit up, and though so weak as to be just able to move a little about the room, I could not be easy without trying to get down to see her remains — which I efiected, and beheld them decently laid out; her counte- nance was exceedingly yellow, but a pleasing innocence was fixed 1798.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTERGOOD. 355 thereon, and an evidence seemed to possess my mind, that she was taken from the evil to come, and out of the way of many tempta- tions, into those perpetually abiding habitations, where joy and peace forever dwell ; therefore, what excuse is there for mourning ? " After cousin Sarah and Joseph had pretty well recovered, the way opened for the family's coming to this place,- which was accom- plished without much difficulty. Her accustomed .meekness and serenity did not forsake her in this time of affliction, her mind being strengthened and supported by that Almighty Power who fails not to be strength in weakness, and an impregnable fortress to^which the righteous may flee, and find safety in times of trouble ; so that she might adopt the language, (as dear Samuel Emlen told her in my hearing,) "All Thy waves and Thy billows passed over me." " 21st, Fourth-day. — To Peel Monthly Meeting, where dear George Stacey, who returned last First-day from Germany, gave in an account of his travels there with S. Harrison, C. Cook, and M. Swett, and he being encouraged to go to the women's meeting, I felt a liberty to go and sit by him : and after he had given in his account there, I felt a motion to kneel down and return thanks for their preservation, and to pray that the Almighty might be pleased to protect all His servants and messengers whom He has sent forth in this land. " 22d. — I feel deeply for the inhabitants of this city, and sorrow for them at seasons. Attended meeting at Westminster with Mary Stacey, where tears with anguish of soul were my portion ; until a young man kneeled down in supplication, and appeared dipped into my feelings ; and having before apprehended that duty would fall on me before the conclusion of the meeting, upon his closing I gave up to it, and felt enlargement to pray for the inhabitants of this city, for the poor amongst men, who have no helper but the Lord, and that if it was His pleasure, in unspeakable wisdom, to humble and bend the sturdy oaks. He may be pleased also thus to manifest His mercy. " 23d. — This has been a day of retirement, in which I have felt a comfortable degree of resignation and quiet ; and on reading the Bible, some passages in Kevelation, etc., were more opened to my view than ever before. I trust that in this deep plunging season for many months past, I have had a degree of fellowship with the. sufferers in ages past, viz. : David, Job, Jeremiah, etc., and also with my Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ; and how I should rejoice in being favored once more with strength to go forth and publish with the voice of thanksgiving, and tell of the wondrous works of the Lord. This I know the mighty One of Israel can accomplish in me and for me, if it be His will. But, if it is His pleasure to strip me longer, 356 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTERGOOD. [1798. and that I must yet remain desolate, sitting on the ground, ' Not my will, but Thine be done, O God.' Pardpn me, and cast all my iniqui- ties behind Thy back." In a letter dated Eleventh month 28th, 1798, at London, to his family, he says : " Great indeed has been the travail of my soul in secret for six months past. I could copy many things from my little diary which ■would convince my friends that I have not been idle, and I have thought sometimes, if it was my Master's good pleasure to remove me from my troubles here, the account of ray time spent from day to day would witness for me ; for indeed I have been a mournful Jeremiah in and near London, and but little can I do but weep, and wait for those days to be over, and to hear this language, ' It is enough.' I have not drawn back from any labor which was clearly pointed out in my own land, neither do I find this charge against me here, though of late weeks it has been a time of as deep searching of heart as ever my soul has experienced. Yet after all, with deep humility I ac- knowledge I have not been faultless. What a hard thing it is, when plunged into the deeps, to be content in the will of God. What a hard thing for the unsubjected will, wit, and reason of man to become a fool — one of no reputation. Truly, I have thought, my soul never was made so sensible of what the patriarchs, prophets, and mournful sufferers in their day and generation passed through, and of the agoniz- ing pains of Him unto whom the heathen was given for an inheri- tance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for a possession ; who also gave His cheeks to the smiter, and His face to them that plucked off the hair, who hid not His face from shame and spitting, nor withheld His head from the crown of thorns, or His body from the cross ; and all this willingly for our sakes ; unto whom I beg ability to look up in all my struggles and trials. My soul can say of late with the royal Psalmist, ' Lord God of my salvation, I have cried day and night before Thee j let my prayer come before Thee ; incline Thine ear unto my cry : for my soul is full of troubles, and my life draweth nigh unto the grave. I am counted with them that go down into the pit : I am as a man that has no strength : free among the dead, like the slain that lie in the grave, whom Thou rememberest no more, and they are cut off by Thy hand : Thy hand lieth hard upon me : Thou hast afflicted me with all Thy waves : Thou hast put away mine acquaintance far from me, I am shut up ; I cannot come forth.' " " 25th, Third-day. — Awoke early this morning and arose more calm and quiet, and I hope truly disposed to say. Here am I, Lord, send me. How precious to feel this even for a little moment : how com- fortable- in the outward, after a storm of tossing and danger, to 1798.] JOURXAL OP THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 357 experience an easy breeze ; and so it is in a religious sense. I have had days of tossing and trouble for many months past, and now if it should consist with the will of the Lord, to grant me some ease and liberty of spirit, how thankful ought my soul to be. But it is not for me to judge : if more suffering is best, I ought likewise to be resigned to say, Here am I : Thy will be done, my heavenly Master. Keep Thy tried servant from falling.' " Attended the Quarterly Meeting, which was very large ; and to my thankful and humble admiration, much labor fell to my lot ; my heart being opened and enlarged, both in testimony and in supplica- tion. The business was conducted comfortably, and the meeting ended so. I felt a change in my situation last evening before I lay down, and went to bed more calm and comfortable in mind, when an opening presented of enlargement in the Quarterly Meeting, which has now been fulfilled ; also the renewal of a prospect which has for some months been presented to my mind, and then died away and left me ; that is, to visit the prisons of this city. This prospect seemed so fixed and sealed on my mind, that I stopped some Friends after meeting, and laid it before them for their concurrence and help in the arduous work. " 26th, Fourth-day. — Empty and poor this morning, but I desire to be so, that I may be qualified to render up my will and affections unto my God, that He may be pleased to guide my feet aright. I desire ability to say, day by day Thy will be done. Attended Gracechurch street meeting and labored in testimony. " 28th. — Spent this evening more lightsome and comfortable than has often been my experience: feelhig resigned to whatever kind Providence may be pleased to permit ; yea, the cup He gives I am willing to drink. Lord, bless it, sanctify it, and preserve Thy servant over and through all. O preserve me to the end of ray days, and grant that in passing through tribulation and distress here, I may wash my garments in the blood of the Lamb. " 29th, Seventh-day. — To a meeting appointed for the children of criminals, at the Philanthropist Reform, there were about one hun- dred and two. They were arranged in ranks before me, and stood. It was an open time, and when I kneeled down in supplication they went down also. Several of the committee who have the care of them, also the governor, and the masters who teach the boys their trades, attended, and were kind and respectful. After the opportunity we went to the girls' apartment, and had a pretty good time with about fifty of them. Some were noticed to weep, and I left them relieved in mind. Dined at Thomas Sturge's with Joseph Smith and Wilson Birkbeck, who accompanied me in this visit. 358 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1798. "30th, First-day. — J. Smith, W. Birkbeck, and T. S. accompanied me to the House of Correction. Had an opportunity with about fourteen men in a dismal place; however, it was relieving to my mind : the poor creatures behaved well, and I was dipped into sym- pathy with them, and hope it will prove a time of some profit and encouragement to individuals amongst them.* Some of them on part- ing sent their blessing after me. Went into the women's room and had a satisfactory time with about eight or ten of them ; some of whom appeared tender: from thence we stepped into a school for girls, where there were about fifty, and I had a satisfactory opportu- nity among them. After dinner endeavored to obtain a meeting at the Asylum for poor orphan children, but failed; and though I felt a great weight and exercise on my spirit on returning home, as I fre- quently have done in walking London streets, yet after reading with the family, I feel pretty comfortable and easy, for which favor I am thankful. " 31st, Second-day ; and the last day in the year. I had a comfort- able night, and I awoke and arose so. But what a baptism I passed through afterwards ! how is it possible to describe it, except in David's words in the seventy-seventh psalm, on which I opened iu my distress upon taking up the blessed book to read. O Lord, my soul is bowed down because of oppression. Remember me and search me — let nothing remain unjudged, that I may stand before Thee with ■ * While Thomas Scattergood stayed at the house of a Friend who assisted him in these visits on the south side of London, he related that on an occasion of two men being about to be executed at Philadelphia, he felt a strong inclination to be present, which hardly seefned to be of the nature of a religious concern. He went to his friend William Savery, who was at work at his currier's shop, and found him disposed to accompany him. They watched the approach of the vehicle on which the criminals were placed, which they closely followed for some time, and at length got upon it. They felt as if they were dreadfully hard- ened, never having been sensible of the like before; but they afterwards be- lieved that this feeling arose from a deep sense given them of the state of the mind? of the criminals. When they arrived at the platform, they ascended the ladder after the poor men, and directly after their execution, William Savery felt a very powerful impression to address the multitude assembled. The state of his mind immediately changed into one of deep compassion, so much so that it was with difficulty he could forbear weeping. It was observed that many among the crowd wept. As soon as he had done, Thomas Scattergood followed, and very impressively and powerfully pointed out to the people the evil of giving way to the iirst temptation to do anything wrong, closing the whole with supplication. The time thus occupied was about an hour, and the crowd quietly dispersed. They were concerned afterwards that they could not have consulted Friends. T. S. observed that they were both young men, and there was not time, but he believed Friends were well satisfied. 1799.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 359 acceptance, and be accounted worthy to promote Thy cause and truth in the earth. Help me through my difficulties ; wean me from all letting and hindering things. For Thy mercy's sake, grant that I may leave that labor and toil that have made me to walk uncomfort- ably in the way, and lift up my heart to Thee in faith and confidence, and give up in all things to do Thy blessed will, that so I may yet be found doing Thy work in my day and generation. Send forth the covering of Thy righteousness. Strip me of all my filthy garments, and clothe Thy servant with a change of raiment. Thou knowest the unutterable pangs of distress I have passed through for many months past, and I humbly hope my soul lies prostrate in dust and ashes before Thee. Restore unto me peace and comfort. " 1799, First month 3d, Fifth-day. — I have had occasion to praise the Lord for ease of spirit this morning ; that is, if we are to rejoice in ease and quietness of mind more than in dispensations more trying. The, cloud separates, and a little light spreads. I desire to receive it with fear and trembling, for baptism, deep baptism, is profitable. Went to the new jail for the county of Surrey, where I had an open time with about two hundred prisoners, much to the relief of my mind. Went afterwards to the Clink prison, where we found only two pris- oners — a little arose on my mind for them.'' In relation to this visit, he remarks in a letter of this date : "This day, accompanied by mykind friends, I visited the prisoners in the new jail : a most extraordinary building indeed. I suppose we had all sorts, and truly I may say, such was the love and desire I felt for them when amongst them, and the enlargement of heart, that I forgot my own troubles, and how long I had been as it were in the pit. Tenderness was apparent in some, and a secret hope prevailed in my mind, that the opportunity would be, at least to some, like bread cast on the waters, found after many days." He adds, " I expect and look for deep labpr and travail before the door will open peacefully to leave this city ; how far I may be engaged in this arduous work, or what will next openj I feel disposed to leave to Him who marvellously leads the blind by a way that they know not, and in paths they have not seen.'' " 4th. — Attended the Meeting for Suflferings. I am informed that the committee meet with much difficulty to obtain leave for me to go into the prisons, and no more business can be laid out this week. " 6th, First-day. — To Gracechurch street meeting, low in mind, but had to labor once more in a close line. Appointed a public meeting to be held at six o'clock in the evening. Attended after- noon meeting at two o'clock, and a little arose on my mind to im- part to the youth. In the appointed meeting, which was large, I 360 JOUENAL OF THOMAS SCATTERGOOD. [1799. was altogether shut up. Charity Cook preached early, and after a considerable time of silence, dear George Dillwyn took the service of the meeting entirely off my mind, and I felt content and easy. " 10th. — I opened the Bible on Job, sixth chapter, which is de- scriptive of my often tried state. C. C, M. S., and A. C. paid me an acceptable visit, in which my mind was comforted, and its burden a little removed. Is then faith, even when no more than a grain of mustard seed, able to remove a mountain? Yes, and it seems as though it was possible to live under the weight of a mountain, when this little grain is hid out of sight ; yet, if it is hid in the heart, it is enough. " 12th. — • A quiet day — a sweet calm spread over my mind whilst sitting by the fireside of my kind friend Truman Harford. I re-, ceived a note from J. B., informing that they will not let me proceed further in visiting prisons. I received the account with composure of mind, for which I feel thankful. " 13th, First-day. — Went to Ratcliff meeting, and had an open time in testimony. I was much abased on going to the afternoon meeting, but a solemnity soon spread, and I bent in supplication in a broken manner, with tears. I prayed fervently for strength and ability to drink the remainder of the cup of suffering, even the dregs of it, in this city, and subscribe to the Lord's will. M. Ransom had a good time after ; and before the meeting broke up, I was enlarged, and much tenderness appeared. Spent the evening in pleasant con- versation, and lay down pretty easy and comfortable." Dublin, First month 2d, 1799. Deae Thomas : — My long silence has not been for want of near sympathy, nor true brotherly love, as I know of no brother that I am more united to in the bond of gospel fellowship. Thy last letter was the most satisfactory that I ever received from thee ; nor do I think it could have been penned more suitably to my then situation. Thou mentioned thy deep trials, in which thou felt as though thou wast plunged into the horrible pit, and sunk to the bottom of it. When I read this part of thy letter I was filled with a mixture of sorrow and joy ; sorrow on thy account, that thy sufferings were so great, and joy on my own, to find I had the company of so dear a brother, travelling in a way I thought almost untrodden by any. I may acknowledge that my trials since being in Ireland have been like the loosening of new seals of the book of religious experience. But hitherto I have been helped and carried through every afflictive dis- pensation, and am at present in better health of body than when I first landed in Europe, and find much greater openness amongst 17,99.] JOUENAI. OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOJ3. 361 people of every rank than when I first entered Ireland. I have lately visited most of the towns and places where the greatest de- struction of lives and property occurred, and found many seeking people, whose former rests appeared to be much shaken, if not broken up ; and with these I have had many refreshing seasons. Public meetings are generally crowded by the better sort of people, whose behavior is very becoming the occasion. I have also visited most of the families of Friends where the greatest trials have appeared, as Carlow, Ballitore, Rathangan, etc., and returned to this city a few days since. What may open as the line of duty, I do not clearly see at present ; but as I did not visit all the families before I left this city, I may likely do a little more in that way before I go to the northern parts of the nation. My detention in this land has been very trying to me, as I seemed exposed to every kind of danger, not only by robbers and murderers, confusions and tumults of various kinds, but by unfeeling professors, who have greatly departed from the faith of their worthy forefathers, and yet desire to be called the children of Abraham ; but I believe my trials of this sort are nearly over, as many who have been hidden are now made manifest, and of the more undesigning and simple-hearted are favored to see the snare, and divers have escaped from the wreck, and I humbly hope all may be gathered into the faith once delivered to the saints, and the prey be taken from the jaws of the devourer; but this must be the Lord's work, for none but Him can do it. The general state of society ap- pears to me but low, yet there are many precious plants in Ireland, and I think their number will increase, and is now increasing. Many inquire after thee with much afiection and love. I have heard of thy late trial in the loss of thy dear daughter, and I believe do sympa- thize with thee in that and other afilictive dispensations, yet have not the least doubt but all those things that we meet with, and which may seem little else to our taste than the wormwood and gall, are but like the strong winds sent to bring the leaky ship to a safe port. As I remember to have heard dear George Dillwyn say when in America, to an afflicted Friend, " Our proper business at such times is to keep the head of the vessel the right way, and if we did so, we should gain by such dispensations." I have not heard much from America respecting the state of our Friends, that I cannot tell who are removed, or who are left, biit have heard of some valuable Friends being removed from works to rewards. Having given thee a sketch of matters, I conclude in that brotherly love that many waters can- not quench, and rest thy aifectionate friend and brother, David Sands. 46 362 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1799. " 19th. — Took post-chaise and rode to Canterbury to attend the funeral of William Elgar. " 20th, First-day. — To the burial-house, and accompanied the corpse along the street to the meeting-house, which was much filled up with the towns-people. Here I met dear Kichard Baker, who was pretty largely engaged in the meeting. Tears were my meat in the forepart of it, and I was glad of the company and help of such a fellow-laborer. Near the close I bent in prayer, and before the meeting broke up was most easy to appoint a meeting, although in much weakness, to be held at six o'clock in the evening. We fol- lowed the corpse a long way through the city, and a pretty long one out of the gate thereof; and a crowd gathered round the grave, be- side Friends, of whom there was a reputable company. I labored among them from these expressions ; ' Fear God, and give glory to Him, for the hour of His judgment is come,' etc. It was a quiet time, to Friends' admiration, for in former years there had been sad doings, even to the pulling of ministering Friends down, etc. I dined at the burial-house, and at the table I prayed that Truth might not fall in the streets here ; and also for the son of the de- ceased, in a particular manner. Afterwards a large number of Friends came in, and I was favored with much enlargement of heart in speak- ing to them. To the evening meeting, which was an open, solid time, and broke up so. Supped at our lodgings, and after it had an oppor- tunity with the gay children of this widow, who have gone off from Society. After this day's work feel easy in mind. " 21st, Second-day. — Went to W. Patterson's and visited his wife, who is declining fast; here came Richard Baker, and we were favored together, I hope, with the breaking of spiritual bread. Went again to the house of the deceased, and had a solid opportunity with divers Friends. Set off about one o'clock in a chaise for Dover, and met a very kind reception from the wife and children of Richard Baker. " 27th, First-day. — Set off soon after breakfast in a post-chaise with R. H. and R. Baker, for Folkstone, where a meeting had been appointed, which was large and solid. It was comfortable to visit a simple-hearted people, and it seemed as if they were loath to break up meeting and depart. Dined at W. M.'s, and afterwards had a sweet, refreshing opportunity. Went back to R. Baker's time enough to attend the evening meeting, which was much crowded, and closed in a solemn manner. I spent a sweet, refreshing evening after it at R. Baker's, where we had a religious opportunity, in which he ap- peared in testimony, and I was engaged in supplication, with a thank- ful heart, and lay down under this feeling." 1799.] JOURXAL OF THOMAS SCATTERGOOD. 363 In a letter addressed to his family, dated 28th of this month, after informing them of the preceding meetings, he says : " Yesterday's labor, and the sweet reward annexed, have set me up a little, and I fervently beg support, not only to the end of this joui- ney, but to the end of my days, and that the Lord may have the honor and praise of His own work, in and by all His dedicated ser- vants and messengers I hear likewise of the decease of M. B., only son of M., — he has, by account, left great concerns be- hind. The last meeting I was at with him at Guildford, about nine or ten months ago, was a memorable one to me ; indeed, I have oft remembered the impression then made on my mind, and which I had to express concerning some then present. The uncertainty of visible enjoyments is often uppermost with me in this land, and, my dwelling has been much, if I may so express it, as among the dead. ' Free among the dead, like the slain that lie in the grave, whom thou rememberest no more, and they are cut off by Thy hand. Thou hast laid me in the lowest pit, in darkness, in the deeps. Thou hast put away mine acquaintance far from me ; Thou hast made me an abomination unto them. I am shut up, I cannot come forth.' This was David's experience in his state of affliction ; and I have often read him and Job in the line of experience. But after all, this is the sum ; I think I cannot, I must not, be without such trying dis- pensations. The Lord knows best what is best, and His sovereign, blessed will be done." " 30th. — Attended an appointed meeting held in the town-hall at Deal. The people were slow in coming, and for a considerable time there were but few. E. Baker stood in testimony for some time, during which others came in. Seeing a crowd near the stairs, and feeling love in my heart towards all, I stood up and with considerable pains got them to come forward, and make way for others, until at length the house was pretty full ; and I was favored with an open time. In the afternoon rode to Margate, and met a kind reception at the widow Newby's. " 31st, — To an appointed meeting in a large assembly-room. R. Baker had the labor, and my share was in supplication, and I felt most easy to appoint another at six o'clock in the evening. It was small, occasioned by a great snow-storm, and I was much shut up for nearly two hours ; but at length had a satisfactory time with such as met. "Third month 1st. — J. C, a fisherman and preacher among the Methodists, came to see us, with whom we had some satisfactory con- versation: he is a loving, goodly man, and proposed my having a meeting in their chapel this evening, which I declined. After meet- ing last evening, another Methodist preacher came to me, and I sup- 364 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1799. pose was sensible that I had been disappointed in not seeing so many people together as I desired, and wished me not to be discouraged. " 2d, Seventh-day. — Feeling easy with respect to this place, I set off in a post-chaise for Canterbury, and got to Dover about dusk, " 11th. — To Folkstone to the burial of J. Elgar at eleven o'clock. The new unfinished meeting-house was fitted up with seats, and much crowded. It proved an open time : several serious soldiers were present. After dinner I had a remarkable religious opportunity, in which the builder of the meeting-house was much tendered and reached. Went to see the parents and children of the deceased, and had a comfortable opportunity. Walked to the sea-side and met with the mayor of the town, who came to me in a kind manner, and expressed his satisfaction with the meeting, and said he hoped it would be profitable, especially to the young people, whose minds were uncultivated. He is a goodly man." HoLDSATE, Second jnonth 7th, 1799. Beloved Feiend T. S. : — I trust our love and friendship are founded on a basis that admits of perfect freedom ; and in this per- suasion I' feel encouraged to address thee at this season, though not without the recollection of having already demonstrated my con- tinued remembrance of thee, since favored with a letter from thee. But as the pure cementing union of gospel fellowship far exceeds all ceremonies, I shall not attempt much apology for the present mark of freedom, but in simplicity and sincerity take this method of convincing my endeared friend, that length of separation, either in distance or time, has by no means erased him out of my memory, nor caused any diminution of that love which first united our spirits. I have, at seasons, felt near, love and sympathy with thy exercised mind, so that notwithstanding many have been my own conflicts and probations; yet I have thought, if it were possible, I could joyfully take part of thy burden on my own shoulder, that thy mind might in some degree be relieved. I esteem it an unspeakable fa^or, to feel such a degree of spiritual union, as to enable, in some measure, to dip into fellow-feeling with tribulated spirits. I know nothing that qualifies Christian travellers to sympathize with the tossed and afflicted, more than a large degree of suffering themselves ; because what we have tasted, what our hands have handled, *e can speak of experimentally. These, and similar considerations, have at times, encouraged me to la^or after a state of contentment and endeavor to bear all things patiently, trying to believe in that blessed assertion ; " All things work together for good to them that love God." The last account of thee furnished me with tidings of thy engagement 1799.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTERGOOD. 365 in visiting the prisons in the city of London; an arduous work for a feeling mind, who is coveting above all things the health and sal- vation of the souls of mankind ; and consequently must be dipped into a state of deep suifering in feeling the great departure from purity and holiness, and the degeneracy of 'the human race. O ! what cause is still administered by the deep revolting, backsliding professors, for the Lord's exercised servants and ministers, to put ' on the garment of sackcloth, weeping as between the porch and the altar, interceding with Omnipotence, for the continuation of His merciful regard towards the workmanship of His holy Hand ! My soul is often bowed in humble contrition, when I feel the deplorable state of those who are saying, in the expressive language of conduct, " We will not have this man to rule over us ; " remembering that the Lord has pleaded in mercy, not only immediately by the revelation of His own pure Spirit, but has caused the alarming trumpet to be sounded in Zion by His instruments ; and His judgments for trans- gressions declared on His holy mountain. May not the language be adopted, "What more could the Lord have done for His vineyard?" Surely He hath dealt bountifully with His creature man; but O how obvious are the returns of ingratitude, instead of the dedication of the whole heart to serve the King of kings with perfect obedience. Are there not those in the present day who can say with the mourn- ful prophet, " For these things I weep, mine eye runneth down with water." Though we are made abundantly sensible, that true religion is a heart-felt, individual work ; and that however solicitous we may feel for the spiritual welfare one of another, it is not possible for any man to redeem his brother, or give to God a ransom for his soul ; yet, how does the universal love of our heavenly Father so abound in the hearts of His disciples, that they are made willing to spend and be spent, in calling to repentance and amendment of life. And if through the efficacy of the Lord's niighty power, such are made instruments in His holy hand, to turn one soul unto righteousness and holiness of life, it will amply compensate for the labor, deep exercises, and fiery baptisms, which I believe accompany all those who are rightly qualified to advocate a cause dignified with immor- tality and crowned with eternal life. Well then, dear friend, may thou and I put on strength in the name of the Lord, and do whatso- ever our hands find to do with all our might ; remembering that after having done the will of God, we have need of patience to re- ceive the promise. I seem to feel so much of that love to flow in my heart towards my beloved fellow-pilgrim, which leads to perfect free- dom, that I am almost ready to forget I am writing to a father in Israel. Doubtless thou hast heard, ere this period, that my feeble 366 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEKGOOD. [1799. frame has once more been reduced to a state of great weakness, inso- much that my recovery appeared for a time very doubtful. During the time of this affliction, my mind was mostly preserved in a state of calmness, though I felt no great redundancy of heavenly good, nor sensible feeling of the presence of Him whom my soul loveth ; but was enabled, through holy help, to lift up my head, at seasons, in hope, remembering that I was in the hands of a gracious Creator ; and that it became me, as a dependent servant, patiently to suffer ' His will, whether in life or death. After my disorder took a favor- able turn, and my strength a little increased, the situation of my mind became very trying, so as not to be fully expressed in words, or comprehended by the natural understanding ; but such a deeply exer- cised mind as my endeared friend's may be capable of fathoming iri degree what I have had to pass through, and in measure am now wading under, when I tell him, hope of salvation for mine own soul hath hung upon so slender a thread, that I have been near letting go my confidence ; uttering this language in the secret of my heart, " Surely my God hath forsaken me, He hath hid His face from me." the anguish of my stripped mind, when not able to put up a single petition for the help of Omnipotence, nor feel His protecting Arm underneath for my support ; instead of this holy confidence, I was tempted to call in question all former experiences of the Lord's gra- cious dealings with me, apprehending I never was commissioned, nor rightly prepared and qualified to preach the everlasting gospel. The enemy of my soul's salvation, uses every stratagem to cast down below measure, and thereby keep from serving the Lord with a cheer- ful heart and willing mind. I believe thou canst read me in the line of deep experience ; the consideration of which gives liberty for free communication : for these are mysteries not understood to the full, only by such as have trod in similar footsteps. " 12th. — Attended the Monthly Meeting held at the new house, where several goodly people beside Friends came, and also two seri- ous soldiers. It was a sweet time, and these men were very tender. 1 had also an open opportunity in the men's meeting. After dinner the two soldiers came to us, and we had a precious season with them on parting. O what tenderness they evinced, and what sweetness and love were to be felt. The Lord be praised for this manifestation of merciful regard. Returned to Dover with E.. B. and S. Talbot, in a post-chaise, and was at a meeting appointed by S. Talbot. A few seeking people came in, and much solemnity prevailed ; and now after so many meetings of exertion my bodily powers are broken down, and my voice much gone, yet the peace I feel is more than a reward for all. Blessed be the name of the Lord therefor." 1799.] JOUENAL, OF THOMAS 8CATTEEGOOD. 367 The following extracts /rora a letter addressed to Rebecca Jones, though chiefly a repetition of his engagements, may not be uninter- esting, viz. : DovEE, Second month 13th, 1799. My Dear Friend: — Although it is some time since thou hast heard from me in this way, thou mayest rest assured I have not for- gotten thee: no, my beloved, sympathizing sister, thou hast been as a seal on my heart in labors and travels, watchings and tears in this land, and I now feel a little strength and willingness once more to tell thee so. I once entrusted thee with some of my painful experience not long before we parted, by showing some of my daily notes ; and may yet inform that the same tribulated path has been assigned to thy poor brother in this land. Deep have been the wadings of my soul for months past, and at seasons I have thought my faith and hope have been tried almost to the uttermost; but surely underneath must have been the Everlasting Arm, or else I should have fainted by the way. I think I have been made sensible of your afflictions, at large in Philadelphia, as well as that portion which, no doubt in all-wise dis- posal, has fallen to the lot of my dear family ; and I have been favored with so much resignation of mind as to be able to say, "The Lord giveth, and the Lord taketh away, blessed be the name of the Lord ; " — and here I am disposed to leave it, for it has sometimes been almost too much for my thoughts to dwell upon. " The works of the Lord, they are wonderful, and His works among men are hidden." Thou wilt very likely hear, not only by my letters to my beloved Sarah, but others, that my mind has been turned to visit the miser- able among my fellow-creatures, shut up in prison-houses, etc. ; and I proceeded as far, in this arduous business, as way could be pro- cured for me by my kind friends. As far as I went in the service, it was comfortable to my own mind, and I have no cause to doubt but that it was productive of some consolation, at least to some of the visited. Here once more I was thrown out of business, and in this state my friend Robert Howard, who, with dear J. G. Bevan, had been kindly interested in trying to make way, came to visit me. When I saw him coming iuj the thought arose, whether he had not found some more work in the jails ; but he soon informed me, that he was going to Canterbury to attend the burial of William Elgar, the principal Friend in that city, and was disposed to take me with him ; and having had thoughts that there was some further labor assigned me, in that county, and, seeing a little light shine on this movement, I took courage and set off with him, though under dis- 368 JOUEKAL OF THOMAS SCATTBRGOOD. [1799, couragement and depression of mind. However, through the Lord's goodness, light has continued, and here in this county of Kent a new and unforeseen field of service has opened, very different from that which I was engaged in this time twelve months ago. I then saw little further than visiting the meetings of Friends, and only had one amongst others at Folkstone, which was satisfactory. Now the way has opened in a different line. The corpse of this Friend was taken to the little meeting-house, which was pretty much filled up, and we had a long walk to the grave, through one of the streets of the city. Nunjbers who were not Friends followed on the opposite side of the street, and I rejoiced in having so large a company at the grave. The people behaved solidly, which I have been informed has often been far otherwise. Since that, I have had several public, meet- ings at Dover, one at Deal, and two at Margate. Last First-day I attended the burial of our ancient friend Sarah Beck. The house was filled up pretty much by the towns-people, and I had a public meeting in the evening, — both favored seasons. On Second-day went to the burial of John Elgar, Folkstone, who died of a scrofulous complaint ; and I trust his light afflictions have not only worked for his good, but have been and will be a blessing to the rest of the family. Friends are building a new meeting-house, and the carpenters were willingly disposed to fit it up for the accom- modation of a meeting ; and some of them, I have heard, said, all they desired was to be able to get in and occupy one of the seats they had made for the purpose. The corpse was put into the ground first, and afterwards such an eagerness to get into the house I have not often seen ; and it was a large, crowded, and good meeting. The mayor of the town, whom I met with afterwards on the sea-shore, expressed his satisfaction, and said he hoped it would be profitable, especially to the young people, for they were raw and uncultivated, etc. There were also several goodly soldiers at meeting. Yesterday was their Monthly Meeting at Folkstone — some few of the neigh- bors attended, and two soldiers ; the latter carne to the Friend's house where we dined, and a memorable opportunity we had with them on parting. O the sweetness, meekness, and love that were to be felt in their minds, though to outward appearance ' mighty men. Great have been the sympathy and love I have felt for this class of people, and I should not wonder if they are numbered amongst the first-fruits of a precious visitation approaching towards this favored island. The Lord in His infinite love hasten it. I am now at my dear friend Richard Baker's, who with his wife are like a father and mother, and their dear girls as sisters or daugh- ters to me. Here I stopped, and turning to R. Baker's two daughters, 1799.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 369 told them I was writing to Rebecca Jones. The girls answered, " Do give our dear love, and mother, if here, would send hers also." Rich- ard says, " I have just been thinking of her since dinner, and I will give thee something to insert ; " and here I copy it from his memo- randum handed me. " Richard Baker desires his very dear love to be remembered to Rebecca Jones, and who frequently has revived in his remembrance profitably, and wishes her to be informed for her encouragement, to attend to impressions that may sometimes appear small ; that the single sentence she delivered to him without any comment thereon, on meeting him in a street, has been made more profitable to him than some whole volumes he has read, which was this : Blessed are they that mourn, for they shall be comforted." Pray for me, my dear friend, that my head may be kept above water, and that I may answer the Lord's requirings in this land, whether in fur- ther suffering, or whatever labor may be pointed out ! O this is the breathing desire of thy deeply conflicting friend, who loves thee. Thomas Scatteegood. " 14th, Fifth-day. — To the week-day meeting at Dover ; towards the close stood up in testimony, and endeavored to encourage those present. I appointed a meeting to be held at six o'clock, which was crowded, and a quiet, solemn time. " 15th. — Are ye able to drink the cup that I drink of, and to be baptized with the baptism wherewith I am baptized ? They hardly knew whereof they spoke, when they said, ' We are able.' O the feel- ings of this hour with my wading soul. Lord God Almighty, Thou, and Thou alone canst enable me to drink the cup with becoming submission and resignation. Send forth help from Thy holy sanc- tuary, and strengthen me out of Zion. Open the way and go before Thy servant, and favor me to accomplish the day's work with the day. How unsearchable is Thy wisdom ; and Thy judgments and ways are past finding out. " 16th. — Paid a sweet visit to the boarding-school kept by E. Kelly; and both mistress and children were much tendered. After dinner took R. Baker with me and paid a visit to King, a play- actor, who received me kindly. E. Kelly's husband told me he lay in the barracks near my house in the year 1772." On the 17th he attended a funeral at Canterbury ; and on the 18th went to Rochester and consulted Friends about a meeting atSheerness. " 19th. — It seems almost as if the two meetings in view were as the last handful of meal in the barrel, and all the little oil left in the erase Called in and sat with a Friend whom we found very poorly, and had a baptizing opportunity in her chamber, and then 47 370 JOUENAL OF THOMAS SCATTEKGOOD. [1799. accompanied by Dr. C. and E. Baker, went to Sheerness. We were kindly noticed by several inhabitants, and the meeting was held in a large and commodious Methodist meeting-house and proved a favored time ; the people were open and kind after it — some stopped me and expressed their satisfaction. I do not learn that there ever was a meeting held here by a Friend before. " 20th. — Got to Rochester to dinner, and requested Friends to col- lect the people of the place at half-past six o'clock in the evening ; which proved to be a laborious time, but towards the close more comfort and enlargement were experienced. " 21st. — The week-day meeting was a comfortable time, and soon after dinner set oflf in a post-chaise for London." CHAPTEE XVL 1799. — Religious engagements in Essex, Suffolk, and se.veeal of the northern counties — visits scotland — letter from Mary Dudley — Further religious service in Scotland and THE Orkney Islands — Returns to Durham. O ECOND month 22d. — -Went to Tottenham meeting in a very ^ low state, where was a marriage, and I went and dined with the company. After tea the guests were collected into one room, and we had a solemn time, in which I found some relief by pouring out my soul in supplication ; and afterwards had a remarkable tendering season whilst addressing the children. It is marvellous to me that it should be so, and that the water of weakness and great discour- agement should for a moment be turned into the wine of refresh- ment. " 23d. — How blind and stripped I am, and I trust disposed to say, Thy will, O Lord, and not mine be done. O the mystery of this work, in being thus abased from day to day. " Third month 14th, Fifth-day. — Feel a secret hope reviving, that it is right to go to Suffolk Quarterly Meeting. After meeting went home with W. Dillwyn, and having received a note from dear J. Bevans, desiring I would come to London this afternoon, S. D. and children went with me. After conferring with him respecting accom- panying me, if I must go further north, we went into the room to S. Talbot and companion, G. Stacey, and others, etc., and had a sitting, in which Sarah Shackleton spoke concerning the enemy tempting our 1799.] JOURNAL, OP THOMAS SCATTBEGOOD, 371 Lord to command that the stones might be made bread to satisfy his hunger; after which I kneeled down and prayed, and felt some relief. A prospect was renewed on my mind to have a public meet- ing at Chelmsford, of which I desired G. Stacey to write to a Friend there. " 15th. — Set off accompanied by my kind friends William Forster and M. Philips, and arrived at Chelmsford about five o'clock ; not without a weight of sorrow and exercise, especially on entering the place once more ; however, I endeavored to bear up and anoint and wash. Went to the meeting at six o'clock, in a very low state, in which I had to stand up and labor. Many soldiers came in : I hope it was a time of some profit. " 16th. — After two family opportunities, set off for Kelvedon. " 17th, First-day. — To meeting at Kelvedon, which was small, and most of the time I felt poor. Tears of exercise were my food — towards the close, I felt a little opening to labor. I told them, amongst other things, that dear Stephen Crisp, who lived and died here, had come freshly into remembrance, and that as a part of his prospects respecting this land had already been fulfilled, I believed more would be. I was most easy to appoint a meeting for the in- habitants, to be held at six o'clock, though in great weakness, and so I attended it. For nearly an hour after sitting down in this very crowded gathering, I thought myself never more stripped, but at length in great weakness I stood up, and it broke up solidly, and the people behaved well. " 18th. — I move under great strippedness and poverty, with a great burthen of exercise still to carry. Nothing short of the omnip- otent Arm will bring me safely through and over all, to the end of my days. Remember Thy tried servant, O -Lord, in mercy, this day, and let Thy will, be done in and by me. Concluded to stay Monthly Meeting in this place.. It was solid, and the business was conducted with, sweetness and harmony, and I ventured to bend in supplication. Soon after dinner I set off to Dykes Alexander's at Needham. Here I met with a number of dear Friends, and a kind reception from the family. Went to select meeting and then to see Sarah Harrison, and had I hope a baptizing time in her sick-room, with which she appeared strengthened and comforted. "19th. — To Quarterly Meeting; W. C. appeared early in suppli- cation, and afterwards I stood up in testimony ; after dinner had a memorable opportunity with a few friends. " 20th. — Had a time of weeping and conflict on my bed this morning, but was favored to resign myself to . Divine disposal, and feel a willingness to go forth as Abraham did, not knowing whither, 372 JOURNAL OP THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1799. endeavoring to leave that to the Lord, to lead and guide me in the midst of the path of judgment. I trust the upright language of my soul is: If Thou goest not with me in this journey, take me not hence; and on the contrary, if Thou wilt condescend to the low estate of Thy servant, and vouchsafe Thy good presence, be it unto me according to Thy word. " 21st.^To Needham week-day meeting, where I found S. Har- rison, and was concerned to pray for the preservation of myself and fellow-servants — dined at William Alexander's. Went to Bury, eighteen miles. " 22d. — In the evening, as we entered Godmai;ichester, my mare being tied behind our chaise, took fright and turned us over, and we had a narrow escape with our lives. I was deeply sensible of it in the time of extremity, when the breathing cry arose, ' Lord, save us ; ' and was favored to get but little hurt: when I got into Samuel Blekely's I found my dear friend and companion, John Bevans, and also met a kind reception from Friends. " 26th. — Went to Leeds, and on the 27th attended York Quarterly Meeting, which was a comfortable time. " 28th. — Was at two sittings of the Quarterly Meeting, a meeting for worship, and also a meeting for ministers and elders ; which ended satisfactorily, and I trust I have been in my place. " 29th. — ^After a favored opportunity with a number of Friends set off for York, and got to L. Murray's to a late* dinner; here I found Ann Crowley ; had a comfortable, religious time, and after- wards visited the Retreat and boarding-school ; returned to L. Mur- ray's and lodged. " 30th. — Got to Edward Pease's at Darlington about dusk, and met a kind reception. " 31st, First-day. — Went to meeting and \jas exercised with the unsettlement of many. I labored honestly among them, and had also a word of consolation for the burden-bearers and mourners. Appointed a meeting to be held at six o'clock, which was very large, open, and satisfactory. " Fourth month 1st. — Went to Sunderland, to our friend Solo- mon Chapman's ; and at six o'clock went to the meeting for minis- ters and elders. In the forepart of it I was concerned in prayer, and afterwards was drawn forth in close testimony. "2d. — Attended the Quarterly Meeting, in which I had much labor in an encouraging line to the youth. The first of this month we drove through snow-drifts up to the hub of the wheels of the post-chaise. "4th. — Felt openness in supplication at the week-day meeting. 1799.] JOUENAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 373 and after it a pointing towards a public meeting, whicli was held at six o'clock. It was large and solid. "6tli. — Got to our friends H. and M. Bragg's before night, at Newcastle. "7th, First-day. — To meeting, and sat in a very stripped condition, but after a time stood up, and had to bear a singular testimony. Some gay Friends, beside many strangers, were present, and I felt open- ness, towards them. Was not easy without appointing a meeting to be held in the evening at six o'clock. I went to it in great feeble- ness, and stood up and labored for some time, and to my admiration it was a season of Divine favor towards the close, and great solemnity prevailed *fter I sat down, and it concluded so. " 8th. — O my soul, sanctify the name of the Lord, and let Him be thy fear and dread ; and also seek Him for thy comfort and con- solation. How shall I go into Scotland amongst a wise people in this poor state, has often been the language of my mind. Lord, if Thou goest with me, it will be enough — then out of weakness Thy strength will be made known. " Rode to Shields Monthly Meeting, eight miles, with M. Bragg and my companion ; and had a time of enlargement in speaking. After dinner had a solid religious opportunity. " 9th. — Took a walk after breakfast along the sea-coast to Tyne- mouth castle. Here are the remains of an old abbey ; some of the lofty walls are still standing, and at the eud next the sea is a small room very much decorated with carved work. It seemed as though the images of the apostles were cut out of stone in the ceiling. " At seven in the evening attended a meeting held in the Method- ist house, which was a remarkably solid time, and ended so. It is marvellous to me, and cause of deep thankfulness and encourage- ment also, that after feeling so poor this day, and going to meeting so, fresh strength should be vouchsafed. The Lord be praised for His goodness. " 10th. — To the week-day meeting, which was small, and I felt some encouragement respecting myself. Bent in supplication, and afterwards endeavored to encourage a few youthful minds, and to warn others, lest by slighting the day of visitation their crowns should be taken away and be put on the heads of others. In the afternoon came to Newcastle. To a large meeting at seven o'clock, in a new Methodist meeting-house ; having had an open, kind invi- tation to hold it there from three men of that body'. It was solid and quiet, and separated so. " 11th. — At the week-day meeting I sat nearly or quite two hours in silence, a part thereof with tears, in viewing my own state; and 374 JOTJllNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD, [1799. yet towards the close a little encouragement was handed forth to this small company. " 12th. — There appears no opening to move from this place. "13th, Seventh-day. — In the evening Joseph Clark, who is a preacher among the Methodists, and in whose house we had a meet- ing, came in with one of his friends ; they stayed and supped, and afterwards we dropped into silence, and I was engaged in prayer ; they appeared to be solid men. " 14th, First-day. — Eeceived an affectionate letter from Joseph Clark, enclosing one for Richard Annett, who lives about thirty miles on the way to Scotland. Went to meeting ; many strangers came in, and it proved a tendering time. The meeting at six o'clock was a full one, and much labor fell upon me, and it ended in a solid, comfortable manner. " 15th. — A solid parting time with this family and servants. Rode thirty-four miles to Alnwick: on the way a desire was felt that mercy and forbearing kindness may accompany, and enable me to offer up body and soul into the care of Him who hath helped and supported hitherto in great straits and trials. "16th. — Breakfasted with R. Annett and wife, and had a solid religious opportunity. Dined at Belford, sixteen miles, and got into Berwick before night. " 17th. — Got into Haddington, where we lodged. Soon after we put up a man came, who sent the waiter to call me out, and said he wanted some conversation with the Quaker gentleman, and if agree- able would go and bring a brother with him. Some time after he returned with a young man, and they proposed several questions to us, which we endeavored to answer, and were surprised to find them such conscientious men, from whose outward appearance little or nothing of the kind could be expected. " 18th. — Arose early and got to our friend George Miller's at Edinburgh, to breakfast. Went to meeting at ten o'clock, and sat in silence until near the close. Took a walk through the town, where we were much stared at. I fear there is too much want of humility in this city, the metropolis of Scotland. I felt like a blank this morning in the meeting ; and yet apprehended I saw, and told them so, that there is a precious seed sown in this place that will not be rooted out. " 21st, First-day. — A number of strangers came into the meeting this morning. ' Dear Elizabeth Wigham uttered a few lively expres- sions, and said, perhaps it was necessary for some to experience a further baptism and refinement to fit for further service. I was engaged in prayer the latter part of the meeting, and interceded for 1799.] JOUENAL OP THOMAS SCATTERGOOD. 375 myself and those left behind ^ for the little remnant planted as a seed in this highly professing city, and for the inhabitants thereof. To meeting again at half-past two o'clock, where dear John Wigham had an instructive time, but all closed up with me. "25th. — Attended their Monthly Meeting, where only about twelve Friends were present; the business was conducted with a good degree of weight. "27th, Seventh-day. — Attended the Select Half- Year's Meeting, at which were six members. " 28th, First-day. — I thought it was a low timfe at meeting this morning, but I expressed a few sentences, tending to stir up Friends, against they came again. In the afternoon meeting I was exercised in supplication, and afterwards appointed a meeting at six o'clock, which was pretty full and crowded — though there were lightness and talking in the beginning, yet afterwards it was quiet, and I had a comfortable relieving time, and we parted in a solid manner to my joy- " 29th. — Trust in the Lord, O my soul, and forget not His benefits bestowed in past seasons. Trust in the Lord and wait on Him, to enable thee to do good in thy station. A number of strangers came to the meeting, mostly of the poorer sort, to whom I felt much love and enlargement. Friends concluded to adjourn to meet at three o'clock, when the business was conducted comfortably. Dear J. Wigham expressed his unity with our visit in a very feeling manner, especially with the silent part of meetings in this place ; and when my certificates were read, my heart was humbled on remembering the date of them and how long I have been in this land. Had an oppor- tunity with the son of A. L. and others in the evening — another with several convinced people not yet joined in membership ; and on the whole it has been a day of lifting up my head a little in hope. " 30th. — The Half- Year's Meeting having concluded, I am waiting to see what further is required. O Lord, remember me according to Thy good hand upon me." While here he received a letter from his beloved friend Mary Dud- ley, from which the following is taken, viz. : fiEiSTOl, Fourth month 25th, 1799. My VERY Dear Friend: — Though thy last truly valued com- munications have long laid unacknowledged, they have been to me not only as a precious memorial of thy regard and confidence, as it respects a friendship which I covet to be so preserved as not to forfeit, but truly may I say, that, if ever enabled to enter into that sympathy where " deep uttereth unto deep, because of the noise of water-spouts," 376 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1799. my soul therein could, proportionably to its capacity, comprehend thy unutterable exercise. But never, in the midst of all, when be- holding thee enclosed as in the prison-house, have I been divested of sustaining and consoling hope, that He, who only can availingly preach deliverance, would bring thee forth to His own praise, and the increasing help of His church and people : for surely such as are re- signed to go down to the sea, and occupy their business in great waters, will see the goodness of the Lord, and His wonders in the deep ; and then, in renewed deliverance, are qualified to tell of His love to the inhabitants of His earth. I was prepared to hear of thy enlargement, and though the Spirit continueth to testify, that " bonds and afflic- tions still await ," let a poor little sister, in a measure of these, say to thee, my beloved brother, lift up thy head in hope, yea, thank God and take courage, knowing assuredly there is none like the God of Jeshurun, who yet maketh, and will make, the clouds of deep heart- humbling baptism His chariot, and rideth upon the wings of the winds ; and this that His angels may be spirits, and His ministers ,a flame of fire. I wish this to meet thee in Edinburgh, therefore for- bear entering into some subjects, whereon I could freely converse with thee, through this, or a more desirable medium, that of personal inter- course, which I once had a hope I might be again indulged with, perhaps if able to get to the approaching Yearly Meeting ; but my very debilitated frame is not likely to be equal to such an exertion, nor do I yet know that it would be in the line of duty. As thy feet are once more loosened from the stocks, I hardly expect thy return to it, when such a field as that where thou now art is open to thy view. As I have a particular desire to know whether a procedure therein is likely to be thy lot, or the annual solemnity more weightily at- tractive ; I should be gratified, if by thy own acceptable pen (if at liberty to use it), thou wouldst inform me what thy prospect is, and however or wherever it unfolds, mayest thou, my dear friend, resign- edly say, " Thy will be done." This is a language, which, though my mind at seasons longs to feel its own, I may acknowledge to thee is a state not attained to ; and so great is my weakness, that even re- specting the discoveries of light, without the present requisition to follow it, I sometimes fear a turning away or a disposition opposed thereto. Thus am I often halting, yet here I have been, and am still in bonds, and in the midst of bodily and mental weakness, sometimes seeking their being loosened by feeble endeavors to do the little pointed out. My friends at home have left me at full liberty for extensive movements, but I apprehend they will be much circumscribed ; per- haps only a little further into the adjacent counties ; then if strength Bhould be vouchsafed, I have looked westward, I mean to the western 1799.] JOURNAL OP THOMAS SCATTEKGOOD. 377 counties, such as Devon, etc. ; but should my health continue as feeble as it now is, rather expect a release, and liberty to return home, and perhaps obtain erelong a final dismission from further exercise : what an abundant mercy, if it prove a peaceful retreat. I think I heard dear John Bevans was thy present helper, to whom I wish to be cordially remembered ; we have known each other long, and have each much to commemorate of abundant mercy, which having found us in the wilderness, in the land of great drought, hath yet preserved ; and thereby hope is revived^ that the morning light will be the evening song. And now, my beloved brother, farewell ; which I have no doubt thou wilt, in heights and depths, in life and death, yea, that nothing shall separate from the continuance of Divine love and life. I am thy poor little sister, but sympathizing friend, in gospel and affectionate love, Mary Dudley. " Fifth month 2d, Fifth-day. — Went to the week-day meeting, and in consequence of the Half-Year's Meeting having formerly been held at this time, many people were present. Several young women were laughing and talking together, with which my mind was grieved, and after a time I stood up and reproved them, and told them that my employment in such meetings often was in sorrow and tears ; also mentioned the distress I had been witness to, when the pestilence that walketh in darkness was going through the city where I dwelt ; and how different it would be in this place, if the Lord should see meet to visit them in the same way ; then they might have to mourn a father or mother, a brother or sister, etc., and say, Alas ! for me. After I sat down, dear John Wigham had an acceptable time, and Friends afterwards remarked, that the meeting at this time never broke up so solidly before. In the evening I was brought very low, and retired to my chamber and offered up my prayers and tears, with strong cries in secret. " 3d. — The accuser of the brethren is permitted to come up against me, and I see no opening to return, and greatly fear going forward unsent. Thy sovereign will, O Lord, be done, only be pleased to keep the head of Thy servant above the waters. Felt more contented and resigned this afternoon and evening. This is a favor, even to sink down into nothingness, emptiness, and poverty, and bear it in a be- coming manner. " 4th. — I felt a little openness to give liberty to invite the neigh- bors to meeting to-morrow. " 5th, First-day. — Very stripped and poor indeed. I hope my soul longs in all things to be resigned and content ; and were it not foi such prevalent thoughts so continually coming up against me, (like 48 378 JOUENAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1799. this,) ' Tholi art deluded, thou art deceived, or it would not be so with thee,' I am ready to think I could sink down and bear all things patiently. Indeed, it seems as if there was no other way for me, than to bear this unutterable conflict with patience, and willingness also. O Lord, Thou knowest all things, — Thou knowest that my soul desires to love Thee, and do and submit to Thy will. Went to meet- ing, and after a time felt an openness in my heart towards the people, a number of whom came ; and although there appeared much light- ness at first, we had a solid meeting, and it concluded so. I ventured to invite them to come again at six o'clock ; which was a full meeting, and to my humble admiration I was favored to hold forth the truths of the gospel. Tenderness and solidity were prevalent ; the meeting closed well, and my soul was measurably filled with thankfulness. My dear companion on lying down, appeared much broken and ten- dered, under the sense that Truth had eminently prevailed in this last meeting. " 6th. — Comfortable and quiet in mind ; but yet under exercise. Sat down with the family and several Friends, and felt my mind drawn to supplicate the Almighty Helper to go with us, and to bless this family ; my companion's and my'own also were fervently remem- bered. Took leave and rode to Queen's ferry, nine miles, and two miles over, and may record with thankfulness that it has been a sweet ride, in the fulfilment of that saying; 'For ye shall go out with joy, and be led forth with peace.' Thanks for this morning's portion — dined at the ferry-house, and put up for the night at Kinross, fifteen miles. We have George Miller for our guide and companion. " 7th, Third-day. — Rode in the rain to Perth. To a meeting held at James Fitchie's, where there were about fourteen persons, and a pretty open time. A young man, who, I was afterwards informed, had drawn back from his profession, told me after meeting, that he had desires before we met to converse with me, but his doubts and diflSculties had been spoken to, and he was measurably relieved. "8th. — A pleasant ride to Dundee, twenty-two miles, and had a satisfactory meeting with the little company who meet in this place. " 9th, Fifth-day. — Breakfasted with Lewis Evans, where we had a dispute with James Scott, a preacher among the Glassites, and after he was gone, a satisfactory opportunity with the man and wife. It appears he was reached by William Savery. I went afterwards and had an opportunity with William Smith and wife to satisfaction. There are four or five men not yet joined in membership, who hold meetings in this town in the way of Friends. Got to Montrose, and the ride to-day has been pleasant : at times we came near the sea, and before we got into the town we passed over a small river, and then 1799.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS 8CATTERG00D. 379 over an island. Soon after putting up our horses, we took a walk to Mary Mills' and drank tea ; she and her daughter are the only two Friends in town. Had a religious opportunity, in which I had a singular communication from that passage concerning the shepherd's taking two legs and a piece of an ear out of the mouth of the lion, etc. The situation of Lot in Sodom was also mentioned : in the evening afterwards, G. M. told me it was strikingly appropriate. This an- cient widow in younger life was zealous, and frequently walked twelve or fourteen miles to meeting. She afterwards married unsuitably; her husband failed and brought her into difficulties; and yet, through it she has been measurably preserved. I thought there appeared something of the right stamp about her. " 10th, Sixth-day. — Rode to Inverbervie to breakfast. Dined at Stonehaven, and got to Aberdeen, where we put up at an inn. " 11th. — Rode in the rain fourteen miles to Kinmuck, and met a hearty reception at John Cruickshank's, and I soon forgot my troubles in this lowly habitation. " 12th, First-day. — To meeting, which was filled up pretty soon with well-behaved neighbors and Friends, and my mind was soon sweetened with a sense of the love of God ; and under it I kneeled down in supplication, and afterwards had an open time in testimony. I desired Friends to stop, when others withdrew, and had a sweet, tendering time with them. In the beginning of this meeting my mind and prospects were enlarged, and I felt earnest to move on towards the Orkneys. My friends and family at home came into view, and with silent tears I put up my prayers for them, and for my own preservation ; that the Lord Almighty might be pleased to renew the visitations of His love and mercy to my remaining children, and I was fijivored to believe it would be so Thus the bonds of sorrow, mourning, and death were removed, and my soul given up to do the Lord's blessed will. Lord God, Thou hast supported in the deep, and I can say with Jacob, Thou wast in the place where dark- ness surrounded, when the stone was my pillow, when I had hardly faith to believe in Thy providence — sanctified and glorified be Thy name. I spent a pleasant afternoon and evening — many Friends called in to see us ; and I lay down and rested sweetly in our little berth, which reminded me of a ship's cabin. " 13th. — Breakfasted at John Morris', and called in to see several Friends in their little cabins. I was {)articularly interested in an old woman, not a Friend, whom I observed when she came into the meet- ing with a Scotch plaid over her head and shoulders ; she lives in a poor little smoky cabin, without any window in it, and entirely alone, yet appeared to be happy in her situation. O, methought, when a 380 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTERGOOD, [1799. day of searching and trial comes on the land, when the time arrives which that faithful servant of- the Lord, Stephen Crisp, speaks of, when ' They shall go through hard bestead ; they shall seek death rather than life, and not be able to find it ; ' or in the words of the prophet, when ' They shall pine away for their iniquities, and mourn one towards another : ' how many would be glad to be as comfortable as this poor cottager. It is evident there is such a thing as having the mind brought into contentment with a very little. O Lord, in Thy just anger against pride and high-mindedness, and the many loudly crying, sins which prevail, be pleased to remember mercy ! Rode to Old Meldrum and attended meeting, which was made up of the poorer sort, and was a laborious time, yet hope to some profit. In the evening I was closely exercised with desires to be right, to think right, and act so. I desire to be favored simply and singly to attend to opening prospects. " 14th. — We are told that the snow has not laid on the mountains so much at this time of the year for seventeen years. The people at Huntley, where we dined, looked clean, and so do those of this town (Keith), where we are to put up for the night. " 15th. — Took a walk out of town soon after I arose from my bed and looked over this little place, I trust in the love of God ; and although I felt no opening to have a meeting, yet there is a pleasant feeling. I said in my heart this morning, when will a living army of serious Christians arise and march through the length and breadth of the land, from this north country. I hope there will a precious seed spring up in Scotland. My mind seems pressed to hasten for- ward for several days past, since the way opened to the Orkneys. To Fochabers near the river Spey. This has been a nine miles' ride of pleasing rural prospects. We noticed a large hill or mpuntain, which is the shape of a whale, with snow on the top and sides ; and in the distance mountains of snow were observed. It has been a very cold ride ; we saw a number of hearty-looking children, the little boys dressed in the highland fashion. The Duke of Gordon's seat is near this village, and on the opposite side of the river are beautiful red rocks. We got tea and fed our horses at Elgin, which appears to be an ancient place, by the remains of an old Cathedral and a dismal-looking prison nearly opposite the window-where I write, and a guard before the door. " 16th. — Started at six o'clock, and had a very cold ride to Nairn along the bay coast. Before we got into this little town, and just upon coming to a river, we met a good-looking man, who told us the bridge was not passable with horses ; and after going to the ford with us, said if we would go to James Brander's inn we would meet with 1799.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTBRGOOD. 381 kind attention ; he lived there, and would gd over the bridge and meet us, which he did, and we found he was the landlord. Whilst at breakfast, inquiring of him concerning the road, he said he had a good post-chaise and two good horses, and a careful driver acquainted with roads and ferries part of the way. We accordingly hired the chaise until our return, and sent our horses back with J. Cruickshank. Proceeded to Fort George, eleven miles, and the wind being ahead, it was very tedious crossing at this ferry. Rode on ten miles to Invergordon, where there is another ferry nearly two miles over. It was between nine and ten o'clock before we left this place, there ap- pearing no probability of our being accommodated with lodging, and rode to Tain, to which we got by twelve o'clock. The innkeeper and wife and servants got up and met us with pleasant countenances, apologizing for being in bed. We got to bed before two o'clock, and slept soundly. This has been a day to be remembered — what but a sense of duty to the Preserver of my life, and love to the precious seed in the hearts of my fellow-creatures, could induce me to travel in this manner ? Lord, Thy encompassing power and providence are everywhere ; grant me strength to say, Thy will be done. " 17th. — Set off about eleven o'clock, and rode to the ferry, five miles, but could not get over, and were obliged to return to our inn. I felt fatigued and poorly ; about seven o'clock went down to the ferry again, and waited some time before we got over — rode five miles along the coast to Dornoch, where we got some supper, and to bed near twelve o'clock. " 18th, Seventh-day. — This place is pleasantly situated near the sea, but the houses appear to be fast going to decay. There are here ruins of an old abbey and steeple-house, the graveyard of which is open and waste, and it is probable that it was once the seat of a bishop. About seven and a half miles distant we came to a ferry, where we had to wait some time for the boat, and encountered a soak- 'ing rain from the neighboring mountains. When we got over, I stepped into a house filled with smoke, the fire being in the middle, and a hole through the roof for a ventilator. The pot was over the fire, and the poor mother and children around it. She told me she was a widow, and had seven children. We dined at a public-house at Golspie — set off about two o'clock, and still coasted for about eight miles along the sea, and stopped at another public-house and got tea. This as well as the last stands open to the sea. In this ride we passed over a very poor country — the hills are mostly very barren ; and in the valleys where we rode are many huts built entirely of sods. Some of them are mean enough, but others are in some style in their way, having a porch or entry with an arch over it. I counted near fifty 382 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD, [1799. of these huts, not far distant from each other, and was at a loss to know how the people live. I felt for them, and have thought it probable that in a day to come some young ministers may be raised up and sent into this poor highland country. Lord, prosper the work, and bring many to the knowledge of Thy ways, that so the increase of pure obedience from simple upright hearts may be offered to Thy name, from the rising of the sun to the going down of the same ; and appoint the share of work to Thy servant in this land, according to Thy blessed will, who knoweth best what is best for me. The remem- brance of precious J. Pemberton, whose track we are now in, is sweet. How different are my feelings here in this land of poverty, and partaking of barley-bread, to what they were in London, where good living abounds. I look towards thee, London, with a trem- bling heart. At eight o'clock we arrived at our inn, but the room being occupied by fishermen, we took a walk out on the shore. My mind is calm and resigned, believing I am in my place, although like a pilgrim and stranger on the earth. " 19th, First-day. — Arose about six o'clock, and got away about half-past seven. At Berrydale, about eight miles, we put up to feed, and got our breakfast, which consisted of a cup of tea, barley and oat bread with eggs. My companion rather fails this morning, not being able to relish the provisions : my mind and body seem mar- vellously supported. We had to walk most of the way to this place, the road was so very steep and stony. Just as we got to the inn we saw many people collected, some appeared to have come a long way, to hear a sermon in the Erse language, and one after in English. I felt my mind turned towards them, and after we got in, G. M. asked me about a meeting, and I encouraged him to go and speak to the minister, and he consented to our having the house at three o'clock ; at which time we met with a number of 'the people to some satisfac- tion, but when we got back to our inn, intending to have a cup of tea, found our room filled up with people, and nothing could be done but set off another stage ; which was a trying one, having to walk again in the rain, wet, and slush : descended a very steep hill to the river, and found the bridge gone, and the water up. The landlord called from the other side, and told us we could not get over, but must go back from whence we came. It was trying indeed to think of encountering such difficulties, faint and tired as we were, at least my companion was so, from loss of sleep, etc. However, a kind man came to us and told us we might get over ; so we went into the chaise and sat in it until the shower was over ; then our coachman and the kind man, who came almost all this day's journey on foot, took our horses over a large hill, and found a fording for them, and our guide 1799.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS 80ATTEEGOOD. 383 took us along the side of a very steep and slippery hill, to a place in the river, where he coulJl take us one by one on his back, which he kindly did, leaving our chaise behind. We were content, and I may say I was glad to get into a house and find I could have a bed to lie upon. "We spent a pleasant evening, and lay down so. " 20th, Second-day. — Arose fresh and well this morning, with a mind resigned, I trust, to the will of my heavenly Father — what a favor to sleep so sweetly. In a mile or two we came to another river, where the bridge had been carried away last winter ; the water was low and my companions had passed it, but I waited to see the carriage over, and seeing a man coming down the hill with the driver, I thought it was another poor man who came to assist us ; but when he came up to me, found him to be, by his dress, above the common level'in this country. He was kind in directing to the best ford, and after the chaise was safely over, he helped me over the rocks in the water, and desired when we came back that I would call on him, saying he lived in that house on the hill, pointing to it, which we had noticed before, as a pretty capital building. I asked him if he remembered John Pemberton, and found he did, and when I told him of his death, he appeared affected. We rode about eight miles through a dreary land, and at length we came to Clyth, a more fertile neighborhood, and upon inquiring for an inn to put up at, were directed to a large house near the sea. When we rode up to the door, a well- dressed man came out and told us it was no inn, neither was there any in the place ; but as we were strangers, he desired us to get out of our carriage and come in, which we did, and he gave us a good dinner. We had the lovely children called in afterwards, and the servants also; with whom we had a comfortable opportunity: on parting we received a kind invitation to call upon our return and lodge, and have a meeting. Left this place about four o'clock and rode twelve miles to Wick, through a barren country indeed ; here we found a town consisting of about one thousand inhabitants. " 21st, Third-day. — Felt poorly, and did not rest so well as usual : however, my mind was supported and borne up, and disposed to follow on still, in the will of God, towards the islands. We were detained until about eleven o'clock, and were on the road until seven ; there was no house to stop at by the way, and a dreary wilderness to pass over, in which we lost our way. Put up in the town of Thurso, and were much tried in getting to this place, the street being so narrow and difficult, that it was a mercy we did not overset our chaise. We crossed a tide river at the entrance of this place, and also one last evening ; the tide being down we got over well ; and now my mind is exercised to know how to move^nd act according to the Divine will ; having arrived at the land's end. 384 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTBEGOOD. [1799; " 22d. — Yearly Meeting at Loudon, and my mind has been with my friends there. How differently circumstanced are they — here I am alone at an inn in the northernmost part of the land. My companion is gone to see about a place for holding a meeting this evening. Having caught a cold, I feel poorly and fatigued, and aui sunt very low; however, I believe it was a necessary baptism to pre- pare for the meeting, which was crowded, and though very labori- ous to me, was solid and tender, and ended comfortably ; and we were treated with respect. We sent for a number of the inhabitants, when we proposed this meeting, and read my certificates to them, which appeared satisfactory. " 23d. — A poorly night — my companions discouraged my going across the water to-day, and so concluded to wait. Took a walk to the water-side, and saw women unloading a vessel. They carry an hundred-weight of salt at a time up the shore among the stones barefoot. " 24th. — Arose and breakfasted sooner than usual. Our kind landlord accompanied us to the terry, sometimes walking, and at others riding behind our carriage. We had to wait until high water; the wind was northwest, and our course was nearly north, the dis- tance about twenty miles across. The boat was about twenty feet long and six or seven wide, with a little square sail and four men, who rowed us out of the harbor's mouth, over the breakers, which I believe was trying to all of us ; afterwards they put up the sail and laid our course until we came near the north point of Ronaldsha ; the men then rowed us across to a small island, after which we lay our course to Kirkwall. We were tossing on the water from a quarter past one until near ten o'clock. One of the ferry-men carried us on shor,e, and we were conducted to James Scarth's inn. When we got into the house we found they were about moving, and had given up the business ; but the woman desired us to wait, and finding her hus- band, asked him whether we could not be kept this night; that although they had sold their beds, they had not been taken away, nor the bedsteads taken down. They provided for us comfortably, and the woman afterwards said that she was struck with our appear- ance soon after she saw us, and thought we were some of Mr. Pem- berton's friends, and she was not easy to let us go away. This has been a day of trial to my faith. how poor I felt after leaving the shore; and when tossing in. the little open boat on the mighty waters, was ready to question what I was there for; though before we set off I felt like a simple child, and no anxiety about the voyage, believing it right to make a beginning in the place we now are. It was trying to lie and lean in a cramped posture in the bottom of the little boat, 1799.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTERGOOD. 385 during so many hours, but it being a fine day and cool, it was more tolerable : ray companions were both sick — J. B. much so, almost all the passage. I got over my unpleasant feelings soon, and then was favored with a cheerful, easy mind. "25th, Seventh-day. — We did not get to bed last night until nearly one o'clock, and having a cold before, I awoke very stiff and poorly ; however, after breakfast we took a walk through the town, and were stopped and treated respectfully by several. The boys as well as some others gathered round to gaze upon us, as they have done in some other places we have lately passed through. After dinner I got some sleep whilst my companions went out to see about a meeting for to-morrow morning. They were told by one of the magistrates that we could not have the town-house until evening, which is discouraging. " 26th, First-day. — A pretty comfortable night, but felt very low and discouraged this morning ; nothing opens. O Lord, I desire to submit my all to Thee ; I am distressed, undertake Thou for me. Before dinner William Hansen called to see us, and sat with us some time. I feel a little opening towards a meeting in the town-house this evening, and notice is to be given, my companions encouraging it, and our landlord is friendly and assisting. Drank tea at William Hansen's, and at six o'clock, my two friends said they would go and open the doors of the house for the people, but soon returned and told me there was such a crowd in the street that they feared the house would not contain them by many; and that they had met with several who proposed our going into the great kirk -house. Our friend W. H. went with them and got liberty, and a great gathering we had. It was very laborious for me to speak, my cold so pressed upon me; however, it was a satisfactory time: we returned and supped with our friend W. H., and the young man who had preached twice in the same house this day was with us ; he appears a modest, well-behaved person. Returned to our inn and lodged : the dear old mother provided me with some drink for my cold, and the son and daughter are affectionately kind. " 27th, Second-day. — I continue hoarse, and nothing as yet opens, but am laboring to be content in the will of God, believing I am in my place. We removed our lodgings from our inn to William Hansen's. " 28th. — A poorly night, and very much stripped and divested of any religious prospect this day. " 29th. — Poor and blind this morning, and I cannot go forth into work and service unless I feel the Lord putting me forth — :great dis- couragements come up against me, and I feel like one broken up. 49 386 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1799. Lord, enable Thy poor servant to say, Thy will, and not mine, be done, however trying my situation may be. Took up the blessed book and opened on the forty-ninth of Isaiah. O when shall my • soul experience more of the sweet consolations of the gospel ? May 1 suffer rightly for the seed's sake. Favor me, gracious God, to do Thy blessed will on these islands, whether it be little or more — ac- cept the free-will offering of my lips in a greater or smaller congrega- tion, and if mortification, stripping, and further abasement in poverty are good for me, grant that my little stock of patience and hope fail not. " 30th. -^ Lay down and slept through the night, and felt pretty well upon awaking ; but yet am as a book sealed. This is indeed a mystery : never did my soul experience such plunges, such descend- ings as into the deeps when on religious journeys in America, and why' is it so now ? Hold fast, my soul, hold fast. Thou oft re- memberest thy humble Lord and Saviour, who suffered for thy sake, and for poor, lost, rebellious man's sake. May I be accounted worthy to suffer in my small measure for His sake — rather let my hand for- get its cunning, ' and my tongue cleave to the roof of my mouth,' than that I should not be willing to do and suffer the will of my God. thou all-powerful One, help Thy servant through ; let me not fall in the day of trial, and so reproach Thy name and truth. I desire to love and honor Thee : enable me to turn away from, and to forget things past, put them out of remembrance ; and reanimate my soul, if any labor is allotted me on this island. I believe that Thou art able to heal and raise up both soul and body ; but if it is Thy will that I should yet suffer in both, even though Thou hide the cause, may my soul sink down and say sincerely before Thee, not my will, but Thine be done, God. " 31st. — It is a great trial thus to lie still in the house of a stranger. After breakfast my companions and I took a walk on the hill, and as I inclined to go by myself they left me. I walked to the shore, where we landed : I looked over the wide waters we had crossed this day a week ago with a degree of awe on my mind, remembering the preser- vation we experienced in the boat. I poured out my tears with strong cries unto the God of my life. O Lord, for Thy great mercy's sake, send forth Thy light, send forth Thy truth, and so satisfy my soul, that it may be reanimated and take fresh courage, to finish Thy work in this land, so as to feel quietness and peace in returning home; Thou who knowest all things, knowest what lodges in me ; purify my soul and let Thy will be done. " Sixth month 1st, Seventh-day. — Wait in patience, ray tribu- lated soul, and look up unto thy Saviour, whose life was a life of sor- 1799.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEBGOOD. 387 row ; 'A man of sorrows and acquainted with grief/ from whom the sons of men turn away their faces. the infidelity and unbelief in the land, and the just punishment due for it. The wretched state of those that forget God, and how little considered by many. " The master of the public grammar-school came and breakfasted with us, and between ten and eleven o'clock we paid a visit to the school ; the boys behaved well, and I have a hope the opportunity will not be forgotten by some at least. O, saith my soul, that I might be favored, through the Lord's assistance, to sow a little seed on this island, either in the minds of children, or such who are further advanced in years. We made an attempt to visit another smaller school for boys, whose parents are in greater affluence, but the master being a deputy-preacher, was afraid to give liberty. All our religious acts or duties must be performed in the name of Jesus, and His power and strength. If this was waited for by active man, less would be done to appearance, but what was done would be done to more effect; the Lord will bless His own work. Not thousands of rams, nor tem thousands of rivers of oil, are what is wanted, etc., not a great appear- ance of doing,' and saying, 'Lord, Lord;' but doing and suffering the will of God. This mysterious work is confounding to man's wisdom and activity ! Lord, keep my feet from sliding in slippery places — grant Thy*power, mercy, and love to go with me, that I may move with it, and stay with it. Is Thy seed under suffering — is religion low amongst men ? Grant ability to say in sincerity. Where Thou art, there let Thy servant be, even if it is in suffering and death. In the afternoon felt more ease and composure of mind : we walked a little out of town to a place where poor children are taught, but the school was broken up. Went to J. Scarth's and drank tea, our friend William Hansen also accompanying us, and afterwards we had a religious opportunity ; and way opened to look towards a meeting to-morrow morning, and we have accepted this kind man's house for the purpose. "2d, First-day. — Feel more light and easy this morning, which is a mercy and favor. To the little meeting appointed at J. Scarth's there came about twenty, and we thought it a solid, comfortable time : after it was over my mind was again turned towards the people at large, and mentioned my thoughts of having an opportunity at seven o'clock in the large house. William Mansen sent a note tO the par- son of the parish to get liberty, and also desired him to use some means to quiet the boys if they attended. After dinner, on the open- ing of the book of prophecy, some pleasant prospects presented like a mitigation of my deep afflictions, in due time. Thus the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy, thanks therefor. When I came 388 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1799. down stairs, William Mansen showed me a note he received from the priest, refusing us the place, or his sympathy or assistance. I felt calm and easy, and all concern was taken away about a meeting, and thought it was likely the burden might be transferred to him, and he would more or less feel it, and that good would spring up out of this opposition. I told my friends I was easy, I thought, without a meet- ing. My two companions went out about half-past six o'clock, and found many people gathered in the street, who by some means had heard there was to be another opportunity in the kirk, and when they were told it was refused us, they expressed their uneasiness ; they were told that I should be consulted, and they might wait. I was walking the garden with William Mansen when they returned and told me, and after a time felt at liberty to go into the street, and as we passed along encouraged the people to follow. They appeared much pleased, especially one elderly woman, who in pretty full terms expressed her satisfaction. I went upon the steps of the kirk, and the people gathered around, and after a time had an open opportunity, and then kneeled down and prayed for them. This last exercise, my compan- ions said, produced much awe over the people, even the children ; I heard afterwards that the people in their houses on the opposite side of the way heard and were affected. The company dispersed in a solid manner, and I returned to my lodgings and spent a comfortable evening. " 3d. — Appointed a meeting to be held at seven o'clock in the town-house for the children of the town, which was held to satisfac- tion ; a good many others came also — the house notwithstanding was not full, in consequence, it was supposed, of a meeting for cate- chizing children at the Seceders' meeting at six o'clock. We drank tea at William and Barbara Patterson's, brother and sister of William Mansen's, with whom, and the mother and sister, we had a sweet, tendering opportunity. " 4th, Third-day. — Applied for the new meeting-house to hold a meeting in, but it was denied. In the afternoon visited the family of Hester Richan, wife of William, who is in the navy ; she had her children called, and also servants, and it was a memorable time ; tenderness appeared in the mistress, children, and servants — • one of the last description, a young woman, was much affected. Drank tea with a widow and her two daughters, one of whom is a teacher of girls in this place, whose school we visited the other day to satisfac- tion. Called by the way upon George Booeha and wife; she hearing of our disappointment of a meeting-place, said we should have their touse. On returning home found Mary Mansen, a maiden sister of our friend's, and in a little time my mind became exercised to speak to her in a particular manner, and also to the whole of the relations 1799.] JOURNAL OP THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 389 present ; and after supper we had a memorable time with the- master of this family, wife, mother, and sister, and after the friends were gone to bed, another with him alone ; he acknowledged that we were sent for his sake — he was much broken and tendered, and after it I lay- down with sweet ease and peace of mind. O the adorable mercy of God, through Christ His Son. " 5th. — Awoke and rose pleasant and easy in mind this morning; though nothing clearly opens, yet I see no way to move from this town. We meet with disappointments, but trust it will turn to profit in the end. A young clergyman, who lives about five miles ofi", came and dined with us ; at half-past six o'clock went to meeting in the town-house, which was filled up with people. They were long in coming — the poorer came first, and did not behave so soberly as could be wished, and I had to stand up under great disadvantage, like working through a cloud of darkness, lightness, and chaffiness ; but thanks be to the Lord, who gave strength, and it proved a marvel- lous time. I think in all the testimonies I have been strengthened to bear in public, the state of priests and false teachers never was more clearly opened to my view, and strength was given me to declare it, and I find since that the nail was hit on the head. My mind was calm and easy after it. " 6th, Fifth-day. — Quiet and easy in mind, though with aches and pains of body ; for before the meeting yesterday, my body suffered in measure like one going to be laid on a bed of sickness. Lord, favor with strength in the time of need, the time of deep trial, whether this day or in a day to come ; whether inwardly or outwardly, or both united. Favor me in the season when the adversary may be permit- ted to come in like a flood with discouragements, bringing a cloud of death and darkness with him. O Lord, Thou hast favored me hitherto — shelter and protect still ; and Thy will be done. My com- panions having heard that the Antiburgher preacher had spoken against me and the doctrine I was concerned to hold forth, and had given us a challenge to meet and dispute with him before the people, and afterwards sent a note, desiring a conference with me or all of us ; I requested my friends to go and tell him, I was willing to meet him in their large meeting-house and invite all the inhabitants of the place ; but this has been declined by him. At six o'clock we had another large meeting in the town-house, to satisfaction, and in the close I took the liberty to mention what had passed between the above- mentioned preacher and us, who are strangers ; and that we were not afraid or ashamed to meet him and the people at large, and give an account of the hope that is in us. We drank tea with Casper Thrails, the old justice, and had a little religious opportunity ; his wife appears 390 JOUENAL OF THOMAS SCATTERGOOD. [1799. to be a solid woman, and some of the children and grandchildren are hopeful. " 7th, Sixth-day. — I know not but I am fully clear of this place ; having labored fervently amongst them. May the Lord bless it and raise up a seed to the praise of His name, and this town of Kirkwall, which shall branch forth and spread to other islands hereaway, saith my soul. We were busily employed until about one o'clock in pre- paring for a move, and sat down with William Hansen's family and had a comfortable parting time. I felt an opening to kneel down and pray for this family and the inhabitants universally. The dear old woman, our hostess, and her sister, and I think the servants, also followed the example, and went down on their knees, and after it we parted sweetly. We had a message from Hester Kichan, desiring we would call and see her on the way out of town. She had a table spread with coffee, etc., to refresh us, which with the kindness of divers in the streets, who seemed disposed to send a blessing after us, was grateful. S. Hansen and her niece, with most of Hester Eichan's children, accompanied us some distance out of town. We walked about three miles to William Lindsay's, an ancient man, who kindly noticed dear John Pemberton : here we refreshed ourselves with pro- visions which William Hansen's wife had put up, and proceeded towards Stromness, about twelve miles further. We had hired a man and a horse with a little cart, and expected he would take one of us in it, beside our luggage, but our kind friend Hester Richan had provided a little Shetland pony, which I rode most of the way. W. Lindsay provided one horse, and we hired another : it proved a rainy afternoon, but before night we got into pretty comfortable quarters. " 8th. — Walked up the hill with our landlord after breakfast, and saw the large mountain of Hoy, the Western ocean, and the mouth of the harbor. The harbor is a very fine one indeed, which is amongst the numerous blessings of Providence to seafaring men in this north- ern clime. A person named Geddes came and dined with us, who is a brother to Captain Geddes of Philadelphia : he has procured a meeting-place for us, and while my companions are gone to see the parson, I have sallied out along the coast, and am now sitting on a rock opposite to the great mountain over the Firth, and open to the bay and Western ocean. Dear Philadelphia comes up into view, and the prospect of embarking looks pleasant. O Father of mercies, who hast led me about for years in this land, wilt Thou indeed waft me safely over the deeps? Wilt Thou be my protector and preserver? Hy soul craves ability to believe and trust in the sufficiency of Thy power and love. How warming and comfortable is the outward sun, now shining on my feeble body, — how pleasant also the gentle breeze 1799.] JOURNAL, OF THOMAS SCATTERGOOD. 391 from the sea. for the shining forth of the Sun of righteousness — for the quickening virtue that proceeds from Thee, Thou everlast- ing Fountain of all good. In walking along the shore, I saw men gathering weed to make kelp, the lads catching fish, and women collecting shell-fish from the rocks, and I said how good is the Lord to the inhabitants of this island, in so bountifully providing for their wants. I have viewed the rapid tide and great swelling of the sea meeting it, and have said in my heart; How wonderful and mani- fold are Thy works, O God ; in wisdom hast Thou made them all. 1 am comfortable in Thy presence : thanks, thanks be unto Thee. " Attended a meeting held in a warehouse : it was pretty large, and although most of the people had to stand, it was solid for the most part, and ended well. " 9th, First-day. — Felt fatigued and propose resting until evening, when there is another meeting appointed. Found no opening to any meeting this morning, and spent it quietly at the inn. After dinner took a walk along the coast to the ruins of an old kirk and burial- ground, where they now inter the dead. I was instructed, and feel a sweet and quiet mind. Drank tea at David Geddes', and at half- past six o'clock went to meeting in the warehouse. It was very large and proved an open, tendering, and, I trust, instructive time ; had a pretty full opportunity with W. M., and ' did not get to bed until near twelve o'clock. " 10th, Second-day. — About seven o'clock set off in a small boat with four men ; it being a fine day, came around the Hoy, which is in the Western ocean, — saw a rock called the Man o'f Hoy; in one position it looked much like a large and high chimney; and in another it appeared like a giant, standing in an erect posture, and we could discern some resemblance to a head and features. We were until half-past two o'clock in crossing, and it was called by the boatmen an easy passage. My companion was very sick : I feel thankful for the preservation back to Caithness and for an easy mind, and I trust nothing has been left undone which was commanded me to do. Went to meeting at seven o'clock, which was not so large as the former one, and there was much unsettlement for a time ; but on the whole it afforded peace to my mind. When will the day arrive, in which the people will be livingly convinced and settled on the ancient founda- tion ? Many are tender and loving, and some appear satisfied, and yet in some places take but little notice of us afterwards, so we are necessitated to leave them and trust to the Lord. "11th. — Set off between nine and ten o'clock. P. Swannis came and breakfasted with us, to whom we endeavored to explain our principles and views respecting the Lord's supper: he appears a 392 JOURKAL OF THOMAS 8CATTEKGOOD. [1799. good man. Our kind host accompanied us over the river on our way. We had a pleasant ride to Wick, twenty miles, and found a great alteration in the roads; yet vegetation appears backward, the grain just coming up, very little grass for cattle, and snow on the mountains yet visible ; and I noticed at Kirkwall, that the currants were just forming on the bushes. In consequence of fatigue I was sick on the way this morning, but enjoy an easy mind : dined at Wick ; wrote to E. Elmsley, to send our horses to Clyth, and were kindly taken in by our friend' Benjamin Henderson. I was much overdone, having had very little appetite for days past. "12th. — Collected the neighbors together about ten o'clock, and had a satisfactory meeting in B. Henderson's malt-house, and after- . wards rode about six miles to John Raid's, the friendly man who so kindly invited me to call and see him on our way back. Here we met a kind reception from his wife and her sister, and spent the evening with them agreeably. " 13th. — Had a sitting with this family and parted with affection. Eode on to Berrydale, a place where we had a meeting, and found, when we came to our inn, that the landlord lay a corpse. There was very little water to interrupt our crossing Dunbeath, for we walked over it. We rode and walked across the Ord of Caithness mountain ; when we got to the ford, about one mile from Helmsdale, found the tide up, and left our man and carriage to wait and come after us when the tide was down. We walked on, and our landlord took us in kindly, but had no great variety of provisions for us ; but with the help 6f some butter we brought from Thurso, we made out, and I feel much better after my fatiguing walk to-day. " 14th. — Started pretty early and breakfasted on the way, — crossed two ferries and arrived at Tain between nine and ten o'clock. This has been a fatiguing day, and trying to our spirits ; weariness of body seems to affect the mind also, but my soul craves ability to hold fast through all that is to be met with. " 16th. — Arose early in order to go one stage further this day. I see nothing, and feel nothing for several days past with respect to holding meetings for the people ; and am content. There is much snow yet on the mountains at a distance, but the fruit-trees are in blossom in the gardens. The grass is about six inches long, and one field of wheat about six or eight inches up. After crossing Cro- marty ferry, and Fort George ferry, we reached Nairn about eleven , o'clock, and put up with the person from whom we hired the car- riage, who received us kindly. " 16th, First-day. — Feel much recruited with a night's rest, and thankful for favors received. The last has truly been a week of 1799.] JOUENAL OF THOMAS 8CATTEEG00D. 393 toil and fatigue to body and mind. O for the continuation of the waters of purification and cleansing for us all ; that as a little band we may be favored to say, It is good we gave up to this piece of reli- gious duty. A quiet pause this morning after breakfast, whilst my companions were writing, wherein my faith and confidence in the divine Arm were renewed, for which I feel thankful, and for all the mercies received of the Lord. My mind is still turned towards Eng- land and home, but in the Lord's time, not mine. We took our chaise and driver ou to Elgin, and had comfortable lodgings. " 17th. — Went with the chaise to the ferry opposite to Fochabers, and there left it : passed over the river and walked near a mile, the driver carrying our luggage. Here we settled with him and hired a chaise to go forward to Keith, where we dined ; and there being no likelihood of our getting beds, we went on to Huntley, and were kindly taken in. " 18th, Third-day. — I took a lonely walk to an old castle, and spent about an hour, in which a good degree of sweetness covered my mind. Philadelphia came freshly into view, and my prayers were put up for her. I thought how many innocent persons had been cut off in her borders within these seven years of distress ; and a secret craving arose in my soul, that it might please the Lord for the present to accept their lives, in some degree, as a sacri- fice for others, and try the inhabitants a little longer with the enjoy- ment of health and the blessings attending it, as in years past. I thought also of the state of the nationsi of Europe, and how the dragon's chain is loosened ; what wars and desolations prevail, and what a torrent of blood has been spilt. O poor England, is thy day yet to come ! thou who hast contributed so much fuel to this fire. Through all this, my soul has beheld, this day, that the glory of the Lord shall be seen to shine through and over all these shakings. I have seen that the Lamb's war will go forward in the earth, after the dragon and his cruel war — the one being for the destruction of men's lives, the other not only for the saving of the precious soul, but also for the body. Lord, hasten the coming of this glorious, peace- ful day and dispensation, if it be Thy blessed will. As our horses had not come, we got dinner at this comfortable inn, and parted from the goodly women who kept it : took tea at Old Meldrum and arrived .at J. Cruickshank's before night, and met a kind reception. " 19th. — To the week-day meeting, which, towards the close, was a tendering season. After dining at our kind old friend John Cruickshank's, at Kinmuck, we had a religious opportunity in the' family, and called by the way at Amos Wigham's, and here we also had a sitting with the family. 50 394 JOTJENAL OF THOMAS SCATTERGOOD. [1799. " 20th.— To Old Meldrum to Monthly Meeting, where my heart ■was humbled, and I was brought on my knees in supplication, and afterwards engaged in testimony : got to Aberdeen, seventeen miles, about dusk, and put up at an inn. " 21st. — Rode thirty-seven miles to Montrose : took breakfast at Stonehaven, near which is Ury, the seat of Robert Barclay. We saw his house and the family burial-ground from a hill, soon after leaving this place. Weary on getting in this evening, but find the people kind. "22d, Seventh-day. — Proceeded to Dundee, twenty-nine miles; and after getting in, Lewis Evans and WTlliam Smith called to see us, and we appointed a meeting to be held in the morning at the Tradesman Hall. " 23d, First-day. — Went to the meeting, which was held opposite our inn, in Tradesman Hall, and trust it was to some profit. Saw no opening to any other in the evening, though some expected and desired it. Left the place about three o'clock, and rode to Perth, twenty miles. L. E. and W. S. accompanied us, and after supper had them and together, and hope that a long subsisting difierence was in good degree healed. " 24th. — Started about eight o'clock, and rode fifteen miles to an inn and dined : I feel easy in thus moving on, which is a favor. We had a long ride of forty miles to-day ; crossed Queen's ferry, and I walked up the hill, and felt so little tired I thought I could have walked the last stage of ten miles. On getting to George Miller's at Edinburgh, I received several letters from my friends, but none from America — it seems that some have gone to the Orkneys for me. " 25th, Third-day. — An exercising day, and could see no opening to any religious service in this city. " 26th. — Set off after dinner, having Andrew Reid for a guide, and Joseph and Margaret Flintoff" of Manchester in company : stopped at Haddington and took tea, and lodged at Dunbar, where it was with some difficulty we got accommodated. " 27th. — Got to Berwick and lodged ; sighing and tears were my portion this day, and I left my companions after dinner, and walked several miles in great thoughtfulness. " 28th. — A refreshing night's sleep, and awoke with a degree of sweetness in remembering God. Went on fifteen miles towards Bel- ford : I lagged behind my company and felt very pensive — going home came up with weight — also my wife, connections, and friends in America. My cry to the God of my life was for right direction and resignation. I looked at the labors of dear Sarah Lynes as we left the place this morning, and at Holy Isle, where she went, and other 1799.] JOUENAL OF THOMAS SCATTERGOOD. 395 places also, but all was closed up to me; yet I endeavored to stand open and resigned to religious duty, when it may present : my soul, trust in God. " 29th. — We lodged at Alnwick, and were comfortably enter- tained. This morning's ride of nine miles has been with weeping and tears. We arrived at H. Bragg's at Newcastle, before night, and met a kind reception. " 30th. — After dinner I received letters which had gone to Kirk- wall, two of which were from my son. Attended the afternoon meeting, under great pressure of soul, and prostrated myself in prayer, and afterwards had some communication, particularly to the youth. Labored to bear up in the midst of company who drank tea with us, and felt more relieved and easy on lying down ; my faith being renewed in God." CHAPTER XVII. 1799. — Religious engagements in Dueham and Yorkshire — Letter from Ann Crowley — Travels in Lancashire — Has FURTHER service IN YORKSHIRE — GOBS AGAIN INTO LANCA- SHIRE — Visits Meetings in some of the Midland counties AND Middlesex — Letters from Sarah Shackleton. SEVENTH month 1st, Second-day. — A comfortable degree of faith and confidence vouchsafed, which calmed my mind on arising. I crave this blessing at the hand of my God, to be favored to centre and resign my will to His will : it is the Lord, let Him do what seemeth Him good. If He hath pleasure in me, I shall yet see the ark of His strength and His holy habitation. Had a pleasant ride to Durham : put up at an inn not far from meeting, and at six o'clock attended the Quarterly Meeting for ministers and elders, which was open and baptizing beyond my expectation, and my soul was humbled. ' " 2d, Third-day. — The Quarterly Meeting was a remarkably open time, both in that for worship and also for discipline : dined at the inn with many Friends, and had a tendering time afterwards. Parted with my dear friends H. and M. Bragg with much affection, and accompanied by B. Pease and others rode to Darlington, eighteen miles, and felt fatigued with this day's exercise. " 3d. — Made several visits to Friends, and had two religious oppor- tunities. 396 JODENAL OP THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1799. "4th. — To a pretty large meeting held in an assembly-room: it was open and comfortable, after which we proceeded about twenty- three miles on the way to Ackwarth. "5th, Sixth-day. — Proceeded on our journey, and the weather being warm, I was fatigued, but feel, I hope, in the line of duty, in moving on towards Ackworth, where we arrived, and had an oppor- tunity with the boys after supper. " 7th, Pirst-day. — An open time at meeting this morning, and after dinner went to Leeds, to an appointed meeting at six o'clock, which was very large and an open time. Lodged at Joseph Jewitt's, and was very kindly noticed and cared for. Returned to Ackworth, and on Sixth-day evening one of the lads read a portion in Sewel's History, and closed with that memorable epistle of Francis Howgill to his friends, in which he opened his prospects respecting the people he had made profession among. I had a little to communicate after it, and proposed to the boys that the next evening this excellent epistle should be read again ; and on Seventh-day evening we began with reading it. Jonathan Binns, the oldest son of the superin- tendent, read it in a feeling manner, and it was a memorable time : we went also among the girls, and one of the mistresses read the same, but was obliged to stop for tenderness of mind, — this was also a favored opportunity. " 8th. — Rode to Settle, forty-two miles, which we reached about dusk, and were kindly taken in by John and Mary Birkbeck. " 9th. — Proceeded and got to Lancaster time enough to attend the select meeting at five o'clock ; here I met with Martha Routh, D. Braithwaite and sister Sarah. It was a searching meeting. " 10th. — To the Quarterly Meeting, in which I was largely engaged, I hope to some profit. The meeting adjourned to afternoon, and ended solidly. " 11th. — Stayed the week-day meeting, and was again largely exer- cised in testimony, and appointed a meeting at six o'clock "in the evening : dined at W. Jepson's, and had a singular time after dinner with a number of youth. A tender young man came also to pour his afflictions into my bosom. The meeting was a very trying one; it seemed to me, much of the time, like fighting with beasts at Ephesus, of which Paul speaks. I was much distressed : one tender woman, however, came to me after the meeting broke up, which was some consolation. " 12th. — Arose this morning with desires to push on, trusting in the Arm of all-sufficient strength to support in further trials. We had Samuel Fielding for a guide, the young man who kindly accom- panied me before when I set out from this place for Sheffield. We 1799,] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 397 got to Preston about five o'clock, and notice was given of a meeting at seven, which was pretty large and satisfactory. I stopped the little company of Friends after it, and had another tendering time. " 13th. — Rode thirty-two miles to Liverpool, and got into Robert Benson's in good time: here we found S. Harrison, C. Hustler and daughter, etc. Met with a very kind reception from my dear friends R. and S. Benson. "14th, First-day. — To meeting, and for the first time had my mouth opened in public in this place. It was a pretty relieving time, and at the close I appointed a meeting at six o'clock, which was well attended, and I was largely exercised in testimony, on the necessity of being prepared for death. " 16th. — Attended the Monthly Meeting, where a share of labor fell to my lot. After dinner went with S. Harrison and John Hall to the vessel in which they think of embarking, and with M. Eouth, C. Hustler, my companion, and divers others, we had a solid time. I knelt in prayer for them, that the good Hand might go with them, who were set at liberty, and preserve my life in this land, if a por- tion of the bitter cup is yet to be drunk. Dear M. Routh spoke encouragingly to me respecting my bonds being broken. "18th. — To meeting, where divers testimonies were borne, but I was shut up in silent exercise and conflict." The following is taken from a letter received from his friend Ann Crowley, dated Shillingfobd, Seventh month 18th, 1799. My mind has been so much with my beloved friend's exercised spirit of late, that it seems as if I could scarcely forbear, in sisterly freedom, testifying the same, with the heartfelt expression of con- tinued love and sympathy. From the information received a day or two back, it appears uncertain whether any communication of this sort may reach thy hands this side the Atlantic ; but as I am well aware, travellers are often detained longer than they may at first expect, shall .venture to send one more letter, acknowledging the receipt of thy kind testimonials of continued affectionate remem- brance ; both which came safe to hand, and met a welcome reception. I renewedly thought the comparison of the wise man was indeed just; "Words fitly spoken are like apples of gold in pictures of silver," so valuable and precious. May the God and Father of all our mercies, favor with an increase of living, saving faith, to believe the ■ encouraging language administered in the needful time; for verily, my beloved friend, I can assure thee, thy expressions were so well adapted to the state of my mind, that I could say of a truth, Deep uttereth unto deep. Oh ! the blessed privileges true 398 JOUENAL or thomas scatteegood. [1799. gospel ministers possess; my mind is bowed at this very season, under a fresh sense thereof — these are made present in spirit, though absent in body; can feel the suffering state of exercised mourners in Zion, and dip into sympathy with such, under their probations, and thereby are often enabled, in the wisdom of Truth, to hand forth words in due season, which so effectually reach the witness, as to raise this acknowledgment, " It is the Lord's doings, and marvellous in mine eyes." I have had frequent cause to adopt this language, and admire the mercy and goodness of a kind Benefactor, who hath liberally con- veyed counsel and encouragement, through the medium of His chosen servants, when they have known nothingof my mournful state butbythe revelation of Divine light. These are favors that loudly call for perfect dedication of heart to the noblest of causes, even that which is dignified with imraertality and crowned with eternal life. I feel renewed desires raised in my soul, that a fresh supply of those heavenly gifts, which only can qualify for the Lord's work, may be mercifully granted, that the remainder of my days may be employed to His honor, who is worthy of all praise and adoratioa, forever and ever. Amen. I heard, a few days back, my endeared friend has a prospect of a speedy release from further service in this land : the thought of thy departure, without the privilege of another personal interview, feels trying; nevertheless, if thy great and good Master is pleased to liberate thy deeply exercised spirit, from the conflicts and trials which have fallen to thy lot in this land, and set thee at liberty to return once more to beloved relatives, my heart can feelingly say, " Loose him, and let him . go : " and may tlie' God of all grace and consolation go with thee ; crowning thy labor of love with that peace and joy which man by nature knoweth not of. Thy exemplary patience and resignation under the proving, trying dispensations allotted by unerring wisdom, for wise purposes, hid from the natural understanding, have been, and will I trust, remain to be, lessons of deep instruction to my fre- quently discouraged mind ; and I am bold to say, from what I feel, that many have abundant cause to acknowledge with .myself, that it hath indeed been good for us, that we were mercifully favored with thy instructive, edifying company, — it hath often preached the loudest language words can set forth. It is likely my beloved friend will have heard Jaefore this reaches his hands, that I have parted with my credentials, and am for the present set a little at liberty from the arduous engagement of visiting the churches. It was no small exer- cise to my mind before a final conclusion took place ; many fears presented lest I should be unwisely, in the will of the creature, draw- ing my shoulders from the burden, and my hand from the work as- signed ; but with deep humility and thankfulness of heart I can say, 1799.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS 8CATTBRGOOD. 399 peace has been the clothing of my rnuid since the determination ; and this language sweetly arose in my heart on reaching my home, " Return unto thy rest, my soul, for the Lord hath dealt bountifully with thee." The last account I received from my late beloved companion P. S., her health was somewhat improved ; a Friend from York Monthly Meeting has obtained a certificate to unite in further service. I trust it will prove satisfactory and relieving to them both ; and that my dear friend, and late fellow-traveller, will be enabled to complete her visit of love to Friends of this nation, to her own solid comfort and peace, and to the edification of the churches where her lot may be cast. I am comforted in believing she is provided with a friend more capable of assisting her many ways than I had ability for ; but I trust I endeavored to do my best, though conscious of having lacked, through the prevalence of much weakness, both of body and mind. Though my body is now exempt from the constant fatigue of travel- ling, my mind continues in daily exercise, and perhaps never more deeply dipped into a secret engagement of heart for poor Zion ; being sensible her ways mourn, because so few come up with holy dignity to her solemn feasts. Please to accept of as much love and sympathy as thou canst, from one who sincerely covets thy preservation, com- fort, and peace, both in time and eternity ; thy friend and exercised, poor sister saith farewell in the Lord ; so be it, saith my soul. A. Ceowley. " 21st, First-day. — I had considerable labor in meeting to-day, to stir Friends up to a sense of duty, especially that of diligently attend- ing week-day meetings. Put ofi" the afternoon meeting until six o'clock ; which was largely attended, and a very laborious time to me. I had to remind them of the grave, and to declare against atheism and deism ; returned home heavy, not having obtained that relief which my soul longs for. " 22d, Second-day. — After an opportunity with this large family and other Friends, I took leave, and got to our friend John Bludwiek's, Warrington, a little after five o'clock, and at six went to a public meeting. It was laborious to me, feeling unwell and fatigued in body, and low and tried in mind. " 23d.— To meeting at ten o'clock, and was soon broken into tears of contrition, in contemplating the Lord's dealings with me. I wept and said in my heart, I desire to trust Thee still, my Lord and Mas- ter ; and afterwards stood up with a tendering testimony, which I hope was to profit, feeling nearly united to a tender remnant ; some of whom, I trust, are among the beloved youth. When will my bonds be broken, and my captive soul set at Jiberty ; wait thou on thy God, 400 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOQD. [1799. who is all-seeiug and merciful. Rode to Maijchester after dinner, accompanied by Samuel Forster, and put up at R. Routh's. John Thorp came and spent the evening pleasantly with us, and I felt cheerful. " 24th. — Went to meeting and sat two hours in silent poverty, and after it had a pretty tendering time. " 25th. — After a wet ride of twenty-five miles we got into Hudders- field. "26th. — Rode about three miles with my kind companion J. Bevans, and then we parted, urgent business calling him home. " 28th, First-day. — Attended morning and afternoon meetings at Ackworth, which were comfortable times, I hope to most or all ; and in the course of the evening, after a portion of Scripture was read to the boys and girls, I had a time in testimony and supplication." From the 28th of the Seventh month to the 4th of the Ninth month he remained at Ackworth school, seeing no clear opening into any other service. From his daily notes during that period, he appears to have been very constantly occupied in attending upon the scholars, with whom he had many tendering religious opportunities; His labors of love, and kind advice and sympathy, with those who had charge of that institution, were strengthening and acceptable to them. Under date of Eighth month 21st, he wrote as follows ; which ap- pears to be a summary of his labors there, both before and after that date. " Eighth month 21st, Fourth-day. — It is now more than five years and three months since I have seen my place of abode in Philadelphia, or my parent, wife, and children. Many painful days and wearisome nights have I passed through in this land. I awoke this morning with greater quietness and sweetness of mind than frequently has been the case, and iu this humble, quiet frame, my will was resigned up to the Divine will. I have spent some weeks in this place, and do not know that there has been so much health of body experienced, for the same length of time, in this land. I have visited the schools almost daily, and have taken delight (at least as much so as my ex- ercised state of mind would bear) in instructing some of the children in reading and writing — have played with them a little at times — mixed with the boys and girls in their walks in the yard, in pleasant conver.sation, and also been favored with tendering religious oppor- tunities, not only in meetings, but in the collecting-rooms. When I view my situation, when I consider the distance I am from home, how long I have been absent, the aiBictions I have passed through, and also those of my family, especially this time twelve months ago, with the pestilence invading their (dwellings and taking off my precious 1799.J JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 401 daughter — my companion in life reduced to a low state, by compli- cated trials in this long absence — a dear mother nearly eighty years old, and in a childish stats ; — my heart has been sometimes almost overwhelmed. I hastened from Scotland to be ready, if any opening presented, to go home ; but here I am yet, as a prisoner in bonds, and I humbly hope, resigned to my allotment. Often have I been in distress unutterable ; and I thank my God, my helper and preserver, for support hitherto, and for so much ease and quiet of mind in the present moment. And now seeing no way opens with clearness to leave this land, what can such a poor, abased servant do, but with humility acknowledge that great and marvellous are Thy works, Lord God Almighty; just and true are all Thy ways. Thou King of saints; shall I not then fear before Thee and glorify Thy name ? O yes, — grant it may yet be permitted, even if it is Thy will to try my faith and allegiance still further in this land, — even if I must yet appear vile in my own eyes, and the eyes of others : Lord, grant that Thy servant may take courage, and set out again under this resolution, whenever Thou mayest be pleased to open the way; and my soul craves that I may be able to leave my toil about my absent family, and commend them to Thy providential care and regard, whether in life or in death. Grant this for Thy name and mercy sake, through my suffering Lord and Saviour. Amen." On the 9th of Eighth month, he addressed a letter to a Friend, about entering on a religious visit, from which the following is ex- tracted, viz. : AcKWOBTH ScHOOi/, 9th of Eighth month, 1799. This morning in my lonely, exercised state, thou, my beloved friend, came fresh into view, and thy prospect, as contained in thy last, of setting off soon on another visit to the churches, if approved by thy Monthly Meeting, has frequently, since thou wrote me, exercised my mind with thoughtfulness and solicitude on thy account. I am sensi- ble that it is a weighty and necessary thing to experience a right put- ting forth ; and when out on visits of this kind, to know where, and what, and when, to offer our gifts ; as well as to be favored to steer a steady course through all the ups and downs which are to be met with ; to bear with becoming patience those dispensations that tend deeply to humble and abase the creature ; and also to view with an eye kept single, some of the pleasing prospects that may at times await. Many are pleased when the servants have a song, and they can be delighted with and in some degree joy in it ; they see a beauty and comeliness, and gather near, and are ready to say. Well done. And a few there are that can go, and are willing to sit down by the 51 402 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTERGOOD. [1799. waters of Babylon, and sympathize with those whose harps are hung on the willows. If thou art set at liberty by thy friends to proceed on this journey, my soul craves ability to say. Go in this thy might, and the Lord accompany thee by His goodness, and preserve thee on the right hand and on the left, through all thou raayest have to meet with, and bring thee back again to thy father's house with peace in thy bosom. As to myself, here I am, left by all my. friends, and yet through favor my mind has been supported so far, and borne up with a com- fortable degree of cheerfulness; perhaps my- being so much among the dear children has helped : we have experienced many tendering opportunities, both when separate in their own apartments, and also together in meetings. came here from Leeds on Third-day evening, and requested a meeting next day, which was held, and after dinner, he, with his companion, took post-chaise for Doncaster. It was some comfort to my tried and shut up mind to hear say, that I was in my place by staying at this institution ; feeling at the same time a little secret evidence also in myself, has had a tendency to settle and balance me. I see no opening to move: is not such a dispensation proving? Who, just placed in my circumstance, for more than two years past, to say nothing of what I passed through before, even a stronger- bodied and stronger-spirited man than myself, but what would ac- knowledge his measure was nearly full ? But stop, — does not this border on murmuring and repining at the dispensations of Provi- dence ? Forbid it, O my soul ! sink down to thy Rock, thy Creator, and crave ability to say, not my will, but Thine, God, be done. I have lately written both S. H. and J. H. a farewell salutation, but know not whether they have yet sailed. And am thankful 1 feel so quiet and easy with respect to their leaving me. " Ninth month 4th. — Went to High Flatts with James Buck and Jonathan Binns, and on the 5th attended the select meeting, which was a poor time indeed. To the Monthly Meeting, and sat the fore- part through in distress and sorrow, but when the meeting was emptied of strangers, I had a relieving time ; for my mind was exer- cised with a sense that love and unity were wanting : considerable tenderness appeared. After dinner met two old Friends who were at variance, accompanied by several others, and got them so near again befcnre we parted, as to take each other by the hand. " 6th. — Rode to Sheffield, and on the 8th, First-day, attended the morning and afternoon meetings, which were large, and open times in testimony, to my admiration, after having lately felt so poor and stripped. Dear Thomas Colley is a beloved brother, and much in 1799.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 403 sympathy with me. I ventured to appoint a meeting to be held to- morrow evening at six o'6lock. " 9th. — Cast down, but I hope not forsaken. Lord, help through this one day more. Attended a large meeting in the assembly-room at six o'clock, where I had much labor ; it was quiet and solid, but I felt very poor after it. " IQtk.. — Q for strength and courage to hold fast a little longer, and say, Thy soverefgn wrft be dane in all things. " 12th. — Awoke in deep thought, and prostiwted myself in prayer. The secret cry still is, 'How long, O Lord, how long?' and yet in the midst of all, and through all, there is an invisible sustaining hope — thanks be to the God of my life, or else I should have fainted ere this time. "Went to the week-day meeting, and was comforted under the ministry of E. Hoyland, and afterwards appeared in the same line. " 15th, First-day. — In the morning meeting had much labor, — in the afternoon silent as to testimony. It was very large. • " 19th. — To meeting, and had a laborious time amongst Friends. In much weakness appointed a meeting to be held at six o'clock, for apprentice lads, both Friends and others. The house was filled up, and there were some in the adjoining room. It proved a quiet time, and ended so, considering how many raw boys of different descrip- tions were together ; and I felt relieved. At the close I appointed one to be held to-morrow evening, for females only. "20th, Sixth-day. — I feel easy and resigned, which is a mercy. The evening meeting was pretty full, and although many, and per- haps most of them, were raw, and very likely much unacquainted with our manner, yet it proved a solid and, I trust, edifying time. I obtained much relief, and did not know but it might be the last meeting. It so happened that there was a meeting appointed at the same time in the adjoining room, called the card-room, for some card- players ; and Friends appeared uneasy about it, but I felt otherwise, and matters worked round pleasantly — they gave way, and some of them stood at the door most of the time of our meeting, and con- ducted themselves civilly. " 22d, First-day. — The meeting was large and a precious solid time, for which I know I ought to be thankful. After dinner went to Ackworth in a post-chaise, and got a boy to ride my beast. My dear friends are very kind, and I feel a grateful heart for such favors : we got in before reading-time, and had a tendering season with the children and family collected, and afterwards another oppor- tunity with part of the family. " 23d. — Stiff and sore this morning, but easy and quiet in mind. 404 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD, [1799. In the evening we had a sitting with the family and servants, which was a singular time, and hope it will be to profit. I went to the girls' reading, but could say but little and could not bid them fare- well, not knowing but I must come again ; such has been my exer- cise this afternoon. " 24th, Third-day. — Arose early and packed up my things, and got to Lindley Murray's, near York, and lodged. " 25th. — To Quarterly Meeting, and had a very close time in the first meeting. Dined at H. Tuke's, and had a singular testimony in a sitting afterwards. To the adjournment at five o'clock, which was a very trying sitting, and a time of conflict to me. "26th. — To a parting meeting: I had nothing to communicate, and sunk very low after it. I went to the girls' school and dined with W. Tuke, and felt a concern to go to the Retreat, a place where about thirty of our Society are taken in, being disordered in mind. We got most of them together, and after we had sat a little in quiet, and I had vented a few tears, I was engaged in supplication. Re- turned back to the school and drank tea, and after night to Lindley Murray's. " 28th. — Got to my kind friends J. and G. Jowitt's, at Leeds, where I met with my dear friends J. and R. Smith very unex- pectedly. "29th, First-day. — Yesterday on the road my thoughts were turned towards the little meeting at Wakefield, about ten miles from this place, and it came up again this morning, but with much weak- ness, and on my bed I had doubts and fears lest I was wrong in turn- ing about to this place. • This followed me on the road to Wakefield, to which I went ; fears and discouragements surrounded me as I sat among the little company, so that I was almost overwhelmed, and yet at the bottom' of all there was a disposition to trust my God with my all ; and I ventured to stand up with a little encouragement to a small number. We-went to John Robinson's and dined : I still felt low and distressed, and also very feeble in body. Some time after dinner, a Friend who lives next door, an entire stranger, came in : I noticed at difierent times the tears running from her eyes, and after a time in some little conversation, she took courage and told me what sympathy she had felt with me, saying she had wished to see me at this place, but being informed after York Quarterly Meeting that there was little or no probability of it, had pretty much given it out. I was baptized into tears, and truly it was a time of mutual fellow- ship, I thought, in the bonds of the gospel. We were all much tendered, and I parted very sweetly from them, and derived encour- agement. We got back to Leeds and attended a meeting appointed 1799.] _ JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 405 at six o'clock, in which I was greatly enlarged on these expressions ; 'I have fought a good fight, I have kept the faith,' etc. I was astonished to find such a change: thanks be to God for His un- speakable mercy in thus breaking my bonds for the present. Phebe Blakes concluded the meeting in prayer, such an one as I have not often heard ; she prayed for me, and that the tesljmony of Truth might be blessed with success. It was a sweet meeting throughout, and I spent the evening pleasantly after it, in company with many Friends, and had a religious time with divers youth. "30th, Second-day. — Arose with a degree of courage and cheer- fulness, and after breakfast had a singularly open time of stirring up, with encouragement, in the family of P. N. ; also a tendering opportunity at Benjamin Jowitt's, and one at our lodgings. In the afternoon P. N. accompanied me to C. Hustler's, where we had the company of several Friends. We dropped into silence after supper, and my mind was covered with unusual weight, and under it I kneeled down in supplication. " Tenth month 1st. — Went to Manchester and attended a meeting of ministers' and elders at five o'clock, where I met with D. Darby and E. Young, also M. Hoyland, from Ireland : ,it was a low time to me, my exercise being great, but I endeavored to bear up. "2d, Fourth-day. — A very memorable day. Martha Routh opened the meeting in prayer, and afterwards I was favored with an enlarged testimony. D. Darby followed, and owned me as a brother and fellow-laborer, with sympathetic expressions; and the closing part fell on me, in supplication. The two sittings of men Friends were solid and preciously uniting : in the last, S. H. came in, accom- panied by Martha Routh, and requested a meeting, which was ap- pointed at six o'clock in the evening. In this meeting I was soon brought on my knees in supplication : dear S. had an open, good time, and several young ones also appeared. A little fell to my lot near the close, and R. Young concluded the meeting in supplication, and we returned, I hope, pretty universally rejoicing. " 3d. — Accompanied by J. Taylor and Samuel Watkins, went to Stockport, and had a large and satisfactory meeting at six o'clock, in a cotton-room, where I met with M. Hoyland, who closed the meet- ing in prayer : lodged at George Jones'. " 4th. — After breakfast returned to Manchester and attended an appointed meeting, at seven o'clock, in Friends' meeting-house, which was large and solid. " 5th. — Dined at R. and H. Barnard's with D. Darby and R. Young, and afterwards had a solid sitting, wherein dear Deborah was sweetly drawn forth in . testimony. I felt her sympathy, and ventured to conclude the opportunity in prayer. 406 JOTJENAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1799. " 6th, First-day. — To meeting at ten o'clock, which was pretty much filled up, although a rainy time, and I felt considerable open- ness to the people. The meeting at six o'clock was full, both houses being open, and a very solid opportunity it was, and much to the relief of my mind. John Thorp appeared in prayer, and John Tay- lor in testimony; and both of these Friends came afterwards and spent the remainder of the evening with me. " 7th. — Comfortable and easy this morning ; feel relieved in good degree, and desire to stand open to further presentations of religious duty. A rainy day, and spent it mostly within doors : no opening to appoint another meeting, and feel content, I humbly hope and trust, in the Divine will. " 8th. — Exercised in looking over the inhabitants of this town, and went with Friends to look at several large buildings with a view to a meeting. " 9th. — To a week-day meeting, and silent ; thought much of a public meeting to relieve my mind. After tea felt an opening to give liberty to invite the people, to-morrow evening at six o'clock, to Friends' meeting-house. "10th. — After breakfast walked to David Holt's, a mile and a half out of town, with John Thorp, and dined : went to see his cot- ton-works — he and partners employ six hundred persons. The even- ing meeting was large, and though laborious, ended solidly ; many of the principal persons of the town came. "11th. — A conflicting time before I left my bed, but upon en- deavoring to resign all up to boundless mercy and goodness, I felt easier and relieved with respect to the inhabitants of Manchester. what wadings I have to go through sometimes, before I can appoint and get through but one meeting. Set off about eleven o'clock with Isaac Hadwen, in his chaise, and arrived at our friend John Wood's, at Bolton, about one o'clock, there being a meeting appointed at six, to be held in a bam ; which was long in gathering, but concluded solidly and satisfactorily. "12th. — After a tendering opportunity in John Wood's family, with divers who stepped in, I. Hadwen brought me to Liverpool, about thirty miles, and arrived about five o'clock, and those dear friends, R. and S. Benson, received me once more under their hospitable roof, with much kindness. After supper we dropped into silence, and in it my mind was sweetly calmed and refreshed, and hope some of us were baptized by the one true baptism, and enabled to drink into one spirit in a good degree. " A paragraph in the paper to-day states that a letter has been received from Baltimore, giving an account of the fever having 1799.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 407 broken out in Philadelphia; and that in consecLuence, the public offices are all shut, and the city nearly deserted. It is an alarming account, but I am not disposed fully to believe it. " 13th, First-day. — To meeting, and was comfortably opened so as" to relieve my mind. 8. H. appeared in supplication for infidels, etc. The afternoon meeting was put off until six o'clock, and was large and laborious, yet pretty comfortably relieving. When I got into R. B.'s after the meeting, an exercise which had impressed my mind since leaving Manchester Quarterly Meeting, of going to Ulverstone, revived so pressingly, that I opened it to my friends. " 14th. — Set off between ten and eleven o'clock, accompanied by Eobert Benson in his chaise, and lodged at Preston. " 15th. — We arrived at David Dockray's, at Lancaster, before din- ner, and found there was no crossing the sands to Ulverstone this day. In the afternoon took a walk with my companion and John Dockray to see the castle. We saw the room where they say G. Fox and others were confined. Thanks for so quiet and resigned a mind ; and my soul craves ability to advance in the Christian race, so as to be able to adopt the Apostle's advice ; ' In every thing give thanks.' Surely there is occasion so to do, when J can only believe with tried Jacob ; ' The Lord is in this place.' The Lord has been near my soul when plunged in the deeps ; when wave followed wave, — when the weeds were wrapped about my head. O for continued ability to say in sincerity, and in deep abasement and humility, ' Thy will, God, be done.' Subject mine unto it — then let what will come. Thy name will be sanctified, and my soul purified in the furnace of affliction. Grant this, for Thy name and Thy mercy sake. " 16th. — Was called up about half-past four o'clock, and between five and six set off, accompanied by George Barrow : we crossed the sands and got to Ulverstone near an hour after meeting-time ; it was much such a season as at this time two years ago. Some time after I sat down, I went on my knees and prayed for poor mournful Zion, that her gates, yea, her very dust, might be remembered, and after- wards told Friends I had a prospect of a better day, and held forth encouragement to old and young. After meeting I went to the old house where Judge Fell lived ; and being told that the widow and children whom I visited when here before, had removed, and that the man who took the place died about two months ago, and has left a widow, I called to see her, but she appeared very raw and very little of that tenderness so manifest in the other, who to my comfort con- tinues loving to Friends. Attended a full meeting in an assembly- room at six o'clock. " 17th. — Set off in a post-chaise, and had a very pleasant ride to 408 JOtTENAL OP THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1799. Kendal, and gave liberty to invite the neighbors together at six o'clock, in which I was as open as I had any expectation of, although not large ; however, my mind was relieved. " 19th. — Reached Liverpool about four o'clock, after a pleasant ride, and I feel satisfied that it was right to go this little tour. " 20th, First-day. — Attended the morning meeting, where my friend S. H. had considerable labor in a close line, and some also fell to my lot. Appointed a meeting at six o'clock, and requested friends to give notice to the upper class of people, slave importers, etc. ; it was large, and a number of the description I wanted to see attended, and it was a relieving opportunity. " 21st. — All seems closed up with respect to Liverpool ; — I desire ability to say in sincerity, ' Not my will, but Thine be done, O Lord.' " 22d. — Awoke in sorrow of heart. O that it were the Lord's will this mountain of exercise might be removed. But if there is yet a measure, even of more bitter suffering to be filled up, may my soul be favored to say. Thy wUl be done. Purge me from iniquity, and extend Thy mercy, O Lord, or I faint and fail by the way. " 24th. — Awoke early, and trouble awoke with me. I was as a spring shut up, a fountain sealed. Attended week-day meeting, and on returning endeavored to anoint my head and wash my face, and ate what dinner I could ; and afterwards my soul was exercised, and venturing to call the family of my dear friends E. and S. Benson together, I poured it out in supplication for ourselves as travellers, for the parents, children, and servants, and for the inhabitants of the town ; and then set off, accompanied by my friends S. H., Joseph Smith, and John Hadwen to Warrington. " 25th. — J. Smith and James Foster accompanied us to Leek : we put up at T. Ghorley's, and although he is gone to London, we were kindly provided for : — a day of great exercise, in which the cry of my soul has been, Lord, help through and over all, that I may not be swallowed up. " 26th. — Struggled along through this one day more — got into Derby before night, and found several Friends there from Notting- ham." The following is extracted from a letter addressed to him by his friend Sarah Talbot, from America, then on a religious visit to Friends in England, viz. : Wabkington, Seventh-day morning, Tenth month, 1799. My Deak Friend T. S. : — I received thy letter yesterday morn- ing, and it was very gratifying to me, but it would have been more so to have had an interview with thee ; but pleasant things are not always 1799.] JOURNAL OP THOMAS 8CATTEEGOOD. 409 best for me. I feel much for thee and do sympathize with thee, believing thee to be greatly tried ; but it is in my heart to say to thee, " Be encouraged, and trust in God ; for He has been thy helper, and I verily believe will continue to help thee through all and over all, to thy peace of mind and His own glory." Therefore, my dear friend, have patience and stay thy appointed time for thy release ; which I believe thou wilt be favored to see with clearness, when thy great and good Master shall say thou hast done enough ; for I verily believe, all things will work together for good, unto all those that love and serve God. My hopes and fears have been more than they ought to have been, about thy going with me across the sea ; but when I may go, I know not, for I expect the Liverpool packet will sail before I am ready, if it goes in one week, as we have eleven meetings yet to visit, which will take us nearly two weeks. When they are visited, I have thought, from the feeling of my mind, that I might be at liberty to return home, and no Friend's company in England would be as acceptable to me as thine. -If we had been informed that your stay at Warrington had been so short, we should have met you there, but it is now over, and I feel a hope that we shall meet when our religious labor in this land is accomplished, in the enjoyment of sweet peace of mind : yes, my dear friend, I verily believe this will be thy experience, if thou abidest in patience. " 27th, First-day. — I said in my heart, how is it possible to get through the meeting I have appointed ? To believe and trust, when hope is cut off; — 'Our hope is cut off, we are like a dry withered branch.' Language fails to set forth my state this morning, and yet I went to the meeting appointed, and labored largely. This is a mystery indeed, and I thought myself a very unworthy creature. In the evening we had the little company of Friends in this place together, in an upper chamber at the Bell inn. It was a singular time, and my companion was opened with much clearness; some labor fell to my lot ; and now, after supper, I feel much lightened from the burden and oppression I have waded under for days. ' Hope deferred maketh the heart sick.' How thankful I feel for this little ease : — Lord, my God, Thy will be done. Thou hast an undoubted right to do with Thy creatures as Thou pleasest. Take not Thy Holy Spirit from me ; take not Thy loving-kindness from me." In a letter dated Eleventh month 4th, to his son, he says : " There are several in Derby who have applied to be taken into membership, there being a little company who have met in the way of Friends for some time past. When I was there two years ago, I visited them in their families, and one of the oldest now tells me, 52 410 JOUBNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEKGOOD. [1799. that the number who meet has increased in these two years to double. It has been a comfort to my often depressed and exercised mind, to find here and there, by going over the ground again, some fruits — some convincements : the Lord be praised, whose work it is." .... After some remarks respecting returning to America with S. T., he says : " I had set my mind on going with her as much as was profit- able, and how it may be yet is uncertain. Let us all endeavor to dwell in faith and patience. I have been marvellously tried about home, the sickness at Philadelphia, etc., and when favored to resign all up, there has been a comfortable portion of peace. I desire to stand in my allotment, even though it has been in the watch- tower in the daytime, and as it were in the ward whole nights. The Lord restrain the murmurer and repiner, and mercifully keep me on the bottom and ground of truth, in and through all; that neither winds, nor rains, nor floods may overturn my foundation. I think I can say with uprightness, it is my desire to get home in the Lord's time, not my own ; whose servant my soul desires yet to remain." " 28th. — Took an afiectionate farewell of the landlord, whose heart is much opened towards me, and arrived at Litchfield about three o'clock, and my friends who accompanied me, with K. Leaver, were industrious in getting a place to meet and inviting the people. This meeting was held in the town-hall, and a great concourse of people there was, and much was on my mind to express, although in a weak state and still under great exercise of mind. " 29th, Third-day. — Moved on to Birmingham and had an even- ing meeting ; many of the people attended, and here again I had much labor. " 30th. — This morning set oflf early by coach for Chipping-Norton, and after breakfast, accompanied by George Boon, I went to Wor- cester and had an evening meeting ; it was laborious, and I felt un- worthy to move in this line. " 31st. — Accompanied by Richard Burlingham and nephew, went near forty miles to Chipping-Norton, a meeting being appointed there; felt very low and poor indeed, and was content in silence, my friend having most of the labor. " Eleventh month 1st. — My beloved friend "William Hull having' met me last evening, I rode with him to Oxford. How shall I de- scribe my feelings oif late ; — I am now at an inn in this place, a lonely, poor pilgrim. One more meeting appointed at Jordans, and my feelings, I think, resemble those of the poor woman, who was gathering a few sticks to bake her last cake, and then lie down and die, as she thought. How did Ezekiel feel when he baked the cakes 1799.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTERGOOD. 411 and ate them ? and when he lay so many days on his side, bearing the sin of Israel ? why am I a man of such sorrow ? Is it all a fruitless thing ? Lord God, almighty and powerful, who can resist Thy will ? Look down in mercy upon me, a poor stripped creature, and help me through all, and over all; for I faint and fail without Thee. " 2d. — Went to Adey Bellamy's, at High Wycombe, and was kindly cared for, and I felt more ease of mind : many Friends called in the evening and sat with us, amongst whom I had some religious communication. "3d, First-day. — Had a pretty full meeting at Jordans, but almost all was sealed up as to myself My friend S. H. had consid- erable to communicate, and appeared also in supplication. I advised the people at the close of the meeting, to inquire for and read the writings of Isaac Pennington, William Penn, and Thomas Ellwood, who very probably had often sat in this house, which is now mostly deserted and shut up. I told them, likewise, of instances where meeting-houses had been closed for a time, and that by the religious cqncern of one individual only, who felt it a duty to go and sit alone to worship the Almighty, the meeting had been revived and numbers added. Most of the people appeared very raw ; my own conflict was great, and my situation trying indeed. After the meeting we pro- ceeded to Uxbridge, and put up at Samuel Hull's. Parted from my beloved sister, S. H. : she proposes going to London with S. Hull, having her mind charged with a prospect of a family visit to Grace- church street meeting; may the Almighty go with and help her through this and all others, and give her a reward when the race of life is run, is the craving of my soul. " 4th, Second-day. — After resigning myself quietly to stop here, I laid down pretty comfortably: awoke, and lay about two hours in deep thoughtfulness, and yet accompanied with more than usual set- tlement and quiet. I took a retrospect of my journeying and pros- pects of later months, having now got through what opened some- time back, concerning Manchester, Liverpool, Derby, Litchfield, Worcester, Chipping-Norton, and Jordans ;■ and though my soul has been let down very low, I thought, how could I have done otherwise in my journeyings. Deep were the searchings of heart, in looking over my steppings, and I besought the Lord for a covering of mercy and love ; and that I might be favored to experience more settlement and peace. My wife and home, etc., c&me up, and my soul craved ability to offer up all, and that my feeble desires might meet with acceptance before the throne. Is there a baptism for me to be bap- tized with in this land, in London ? Is there a cup to drink of ; and 412 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEKGOOD. [1799. am I yet to remain a prisoner in bonds ? Lord, only grant me re- mission, wash away all guilt and stain, and receive me graciously into favor, — point out the way and go before, and behold Thy servant. Thy tribulated servant ; be it unto him according to Thy will and Thy word, in further steppings along in this land, and grant that I may clearly see the time to leave it, and that it may be in peace, after so many years of deep conflict. All this Thou canst accomplish — do it in Thy own way and time, and humble my soul into submission to • Thy sovereign will. I thank Thee, Lord and Master, for support in the deepest trials ; yet with blushing and confusion, when I view my strugglings and want of fully exercising faith. O extend Thy free mercy : — O Lord, protect and preserve my children ; let them be Thine in life and in death. It has been a day of some ease from that oppression and death often felt. I endeavored to anoint my head and wash my face. " 6th. — Attended week-day meeting, and was favored with a com- fortable degree of calm upon looking over my accounts ; but much humbled. Stood up in the latter part of the meeting and had some religious communication, which appeared to have a tendering, hum- bling effect, and I felt quiet and calm after it." The following is an extract of a letter addressed to his beloved friend S. H., dated UxBEiDGE, Eleventh month 6th, 1799. My Dbae Friend: — I know it is an arduous work to visit families, yet believe it to be a blessed one, and it has proved so to some. Take up then thy penny received, after getting through the meeting ; it is lawful, and sometimes expedient so to do, and view it carefully, and observe the image; a small piece with the King's stamp, is sufllcient. May thy divine Master grant thee a larger por- tion, if it be His will, when thou hast performed this present engage- ment. Be faithful in the work, remembering it is not a concern of yesterday ; fear not with man's fear, lest thou be confounded. Thy soul has been humbled of late — may such dispensations fit thee for the Lord's work ; thou must expect it will be so. These humble ones are taught in the way oftentimes, though it is a trying one, and the meek afAL OP THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 441 taking a boat and following her a considerable distance, which was trying, as I wanted "some of my dear friends to have gone on board with me. Parted with them at the pier-head, much as I parted from Friends in New York, and accompanied ,by Robert Sutcliif, of Shef- field, the only cabin passenger, got safely on board about eleven o'clock, and after sailing about thirty miles, anchored until night. " 20th. — Fair wind but light : my heart feels heavy at times, not only in looking towards shore, but also to my native land : great have been my conflicts since I left New York, to which place I am now bound, if the Lord permit ; unto whose keeping and care I crave ability to commit body, soul, and spirit, as into the hands of a merciful Creator, for there appears nothing to recommend me, a poor unworthy servant, but mercy in Christ. then let me settle down into it. my God, visit and revisit my soul ; cast me not out of Thy presence. I am weak, and have been greatly loaded with infirmity. Look once more on my afflictions and my pains, and forgive all my sins — keep my soul and deliver me, let me not be ashamed and con- founded ; for I dare not do otherwise than put my trust in Thee, and believe and hope in Thee. " Two o'clock. — Fresh wind and fair, and a fine day : not far from Holyhead. I look at Wales with love, a part of the island I have not visited in this long detention in this land. that the seed may be visited and cared for. " 22d. — I have felt lively sensations on looking towards my dear friends parted from, and to whom I am going. Even in these few days' tossing, I may adopt David's language ; ' Unless the Lord had been my help, my soul had almost dwelt in silence. When I said my foot slippeth. Thy mercy, Lord, held me up. In the multitude of my thoughts within me. Thy comforts delight my soul.' " 25th. — O how pleasant and how desirable is it to be continued under Divine favor, and to be acknowledged as one of the Lord's ser- vants. Had a refreshing night's sleep, and awoke with a degree of courage and confidence in the divine Arm. Thou canst change the wilderness of great trial into a fruitful field, at Thy pleasure. I crave ability to wait on Thee, my Creator and Preserver. I opened the blessed, book, and cast my eyes again on the ninety-first Psalm; 'I will say of the Lord, He is my refuge and my fortress, my God, in Him will I trust.' " 27th. — A calm night, and now the wind has shifted to S.W., and it is a very fine morning : my mind is calm, and I feel pretty easy in my allotment. I trust I have been favored to come ofi" in the right time : never did I see the way open before. It is the Lord alone who can heal the broken in heart, and bind up their wounds. 56 442 JOUENAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEQOOD. [1800. " 31st, First-day. — A brisk wind this morning, but increased in the afternoon, so as to require the topsails to be reefed. I sat on deck most of the day, the sailors having put up a piece of a sail on the quarter-rail to break off the wind. When I saw the sailors on the yards taking in sail, so exposed to danger, I thought surely the watchful eye that is over the sparrow, is also over them to preserve them ; the thought was sweet, and loved flowed in my heart towards them, although no opening for a meeting presented. " Ninth month 1st. — The wind increased to a storm last night, and between ten and twelve o'clock the ship lay to. The captain ordered the dead-lights put in, and it was well he did, as he afterwards said ; for although the ship . lay easy, yet the wind dying away suddenly, and then shifting to an opposite point, she got into the trough of the sea, and at times the waves beat against the stern, and would have washed us in the cabin, if this precaution had not been taken. Got under sail again in the morning, but had a very heavy sea. " 2d. — There was a time during this long detention in Great Britain, when the waves of the sea appeared terrible and insurmount- able ; so did the prospect of being captured at sea : now they are very little to me, no fear, even the night before last, in the greatest seeming trial, possessed my mind. " 3d. — I have been instructed this day by observing the weather and outward elements on this wide sea, which surely resembles my life of ups and downs. This morning, after I came out of my little confined cabin, upon deck, the clouds were thick, the wind ahead, and it was oppressively close. In a little time the wind came more northerly, a pleasant, clear horizon appeared, and a cool, refreshing air sprung up. I wait on Him who holdeth the winds in His fists, to change my spiritual dispensation. " 4?th. — Spoke the ship Rose from Philadelphia for Liverpool, twenty-one days out. I feel thankful that my mind is so easyand quiet. O for a day of liberty to serve God without slavish fear. I long for more of such a dispensation ; ■ ' My life, if Thou preservest my life, Thy sacrifice shall be.' I trust this is the upright language of my tribulated soul ; desirous to say, Not mine, but Thy will, God, be done to-day, and to the end of my days here, and forever. " 6th. — Beating against the wind — how much this resembles my track through this vale of tears. ' Ye have need of patience after ye have done the will of God, to receive the promise.' " 8th. — It is a favor worthy of recording, that I feel so quiet and resigned in my present allotment, and that I can sleep so well in the night-season, with little care upon me as to the voyage ; thanks be rendered where they are due. 1800.] JOURNAL, OP THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 443 " 18th. — About sunrise it began to blow ; we soon had a very heavy wind, and lay to. I enjoy a calm and easy mind in the midst of a storm. O London, London, what unutterable conflicts have I passed through in walking thy streets ! Now, even when the waves run high, and stormy winds rage, so as to make the sea like a boil-' ing pot, my spirit is at rest, aod centred in the Creator of sea and land. Bless His name, O my soul. " 22d. — Last evening before night, put the ship about, and laid our course south, with very little west — the captain thought it best to stand no further north : between seven and eight o'clock this morn- ing lay the ship to, and the hands went to fishing, we being on the Banks. I remembered, I hope, instructively .and encouragingly this language ; God ' Spared not His own Son, but delivered Him up for us all.' O the mystery of the redemption of lost man ! Great is the mystery of the work of Truth. About ten o'clock put the ship about on the starboard tack, and lay a N. W. course by W., with a light wind. Our fresh codfish dinner was very grateful. " 24th. — A calm covered my mind on awaking this morning, and continues with a revival of faith and hope. A little after twelve o'clock, as we were sitting at dinner, it suddenly began to rain ; the first mate sprang from his seat, saying, ' What ' s this,' — he found the wind had suddenly died away, and a squall came up from the north. The helmsman was confused, and put the helm the wrong way : the hands were all at dinner, except the helmsman and the cook. There was such a stir on deck as quickly sent up the captain : I followed, and was sensible of the difficulty, seeing so much sail out ; however, by keeping the ship before the wind, for the captain took the helm, the sailors got in sail, and by this time the wind got round to N. E. Went under a close reefed topsail, foresail, and main-top- sail, and in a little time were sailing at the rate of eight or nine knots. When the captain and mate came down to finish their dinner, he remarked he had never been caught so suddenly before, for when he left the deck there was no such appearance. I felt thankful that my mind was so calm and easy in this bustle : poor sailors, what a wet condition they were in, and how cheerfully they went to their work. " 28th, First-day. — I have been walking the deck ; and a number of my dear friends left behind have come nearly into remembrance. I have been thinking of holding a meeting with the ship's company, both yesterday, and also upon my pillow, and since getting up, but do not feel an opening. " Tenth month 3d. — The wind continued brisk until between eleven and twelve o'clock at night, and then suddenly came round to N.W. There was a bustle on deck : I dressed and went up, and found we 444 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1800. had stood on within six or seven miles of Long Island. It being moonlight we could see it plainly, aiid a sweet smell like fresh hay regaled our senses : the sailors caught a woodpecker, blown off, no doubt, by the north-wester. We are now, after breakfast, out of sight of Long Island : what joy was manifest last night among the mari- ners on sight of land. I felt calm and easy, and when at breakfast this morning, some were speaking of the head-wind taking us, I felt resigned, and expressed that I felt at home, and had been so since coming on board this ship ; and yet I have been and am a tried man, and frequently have broken forth in this confinement in the language of the Psalmist, the type of the suffering Saviour — the type of the church under her triajs also : ' How long wilt Thou forget me, O Lord ; forever ? how long wilt Thou hide Thy face from me ? how long shall I take counsel in my soul, having sorrow in my heart daily ? how long shall mine enemy be exalted over me ? Consider and hear me, O Lord my God : enlighten my eyes, lest I sleep the sleep of death — lest mine enemy say, I have prevailed against him, and those that trouble me, rejoice when I am moved.' Then let me trust in Thy mercy, that I may have yet to rejoice in Thy salvation, God. We have been beating all day opposite Black Point, wind right ahead. " 4th. — About three o'clock this morning a pilot came on board, and now we are beating up with a small head-wind. I am once more in sight of my native land, and to all appearance delivered from the dangers of the sea. I feel at the present moment a poor unworthy creature, abashed and humbled, and yet I trust there is a tribute of thanksgiving arises unto the Lord, for favors vouchsafed on the mighty waters ; and it seems as if I must go home as I left it, in an humbled condition: well, the Divine will be done, and mine reduced — so be it. Got up to New York about nine o'clock ; came to anchor, and soon after the captain ordered the boat and took R. Sutcliff and myself ashore. On the wharf I was met by my kind friend Isaac Collins, who had been watching for me, and conducted me home with him, where I had an open reception, and before bed- time a sweet religious opportunity ; forty-seven days on the voyage. " 5th, First-day. — To both meetings, and felt openness to labor tenderly. My heart was broken, and mine eyes flowed with tears. Friends appeared glad to see me, several of whom I visited in the course of the day, and had a remarkable opportunity with J. M. and daughter, at Isaac Collins'. " 6th, Second-day. — Spent considerable of this day in getting through the custom-house, etc. " 7th. — After breakfast went on board ship with R. Sutcliff and 1800.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 445 distributed some little presents amongst the sailors, and had also an opportunity to relieve my mind. Dined at R. Pearsall's, and soon after set off with Isaac Collins in his chaise, and got as far as Rahway. " 8th. — Divers friends called in this morning, and we had a re- ligious opportunity; then proceeded as far as Stony brook, where I met my father David Bacon, and son Joseph. " 9th. — Left our carriage and horses at Bristol, went over to Bur- lington and dined, and got home after night." CHAPTER XX. 1800-1805. — Eemained mostly at home during this period — Several letters written to Friends in England, and also letters addressed to^imselp from Friends in different parts. AFTER returning from England he remained mostly at his own residence, until 1801, not being called to any religious service out of his native city, except an occasional visit to neighboring Quarterly or other meetings. As he kept no memorandums during this period, little further is known respecting him, than what is con- tained in the following extracts of letters, viz. : Addressed to a Friend in England : Philadelphia, Eleventh month 5th, 1800. My Dear Friend : — .... I trust the time had come for me to leave that land ; and though I left my beloved friends at the pier- head with my heart full, yet the watery element was made easy to me ; yes, more so than at one time I could believe. what fears dwelt on my mind at seasons on looking towards the ocean, with desires to be going when there was no clearance : then it was terrible indeed, as also when I thought of going as a prisoner to France, in such a sifted, tried condition. If I could hardly bear up amongst such feeling, sympathizing friends as I had in England, I thought, what should I do amongst strangers, to be a prisoner spiritually and outwardly. All these cogitations and fears were removed ; and though I had very humbling thoughts, and tossings of mind at times during the voyage, it was as prosperous as I could wish for. I landed at New York in forty-seven days from Liverpool, and met a kind reception in that place I had no opportunity in the 446 JOUENAL OP THOMAS SCATTERGOOD. [1800. way of meetings during the voyage ; I could not get at it. I was very poor ; but before I left New York, I went on board ship and had a full opportunity with mates, sailors, cabin-boys and cook, all together to much satisfaction, and I have cause to believe they love me And now I may tell thee, that the desire of my heart continues for thy preservation and advancement in the way everlasting. Put on the breastplate of faith, and follow the Captain of thy salvation fully and perfectly. There is need to be girt about ; and if I mis- take not, there will yet be more need. 0, it is a comfort to me to believe, to be assured tbon art not of the company, nor in the least joined with those, who 4re denying a crucified Saviour, and setting up something else instead. Keep down in the quiet habitation, and be willing to be baptized with the baptism of Christ, that so thy feet may be shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace, that thou may be able to travel through and over all the rough ways and stony places, that may yet be cast up for the proving of thy faith ; so wilt thou honor the Lord with thy all, and in and through all, in being faithful to fulfil thy duty, not only at home in thy own par- ticular meeting, but to know when to g'o forth in little services, and how to move and conduct in them. The Lord be near to thee in all, and guide thee safely through all that He may be pleased to permit thee to pass through, and give thee at last to sit down in the king- dom of peace and rest, and grant that our spirits may unite in bliss. I am cordforted in observing one here and there of the female sex, under the polishing hand, that are as plants sprung up since I have been away, bright and clear in testimony for the Truth, who have been moving about, and still continue to move, I trust as clouds waiting to be filled by Him, that seeth to the ends of the earth, and looketh under the whole heaven, to make the weight for the wind, and bringeth it out of His treasury O what a spectacle I have been amongst you ; what an exercised creature — what lonely walks have I had in fields and gardens ! Was ever any one so before? Well, when I ponder and think, and it is very likely I have sometimes done too much at this, and I am striving to mend in this respect; I say, sometimes I query, whether I could wish it should have been otherwise, and hardly dare say I do. I am again amongst my own people, and pray to be sustained by a few crumbs from the bountiful table ; and may tell thee, my friend, that I have been able to come at little further at times, both in meetings and out of them, than to breathe forth this mournful lan- guage ; Have mercy on me, Lord, and forgive all my weakness and infirmity, and blot out all my iniquities, and favor with a place 1801.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 447 amongst Thy sons and daughters, for I feel myself an unworthy and unprofitable servant ; and if all or any part of the deep sorrow I have passed through may stand in Thy sight, it is all but little, and no more than a debt due." I have no other view in thus writing, than that perhaps it may give some relief, by a little vent to one who has oft seen me inclosed as in the pit, when the poor exile has been hastening not to die therein. What will be the amount of all this ? I was deeply plunged before I offered to visit the miserable in London — not for days or weeks: long was it on my mind. Long was I troubled in walking London streets. The last exercise that I mentioned to Friends, was peculiarly singular ; but I have felt quiet and easy about it, and sometimes have thought, that were I now in London, it is so gone, that I should feel different. I love her inhabi- tants, and have been ready to say within myself since I got home, and thought and said so among you ; Surely they are not the worst of people, there is much good ; " much that I love, and more that I admire." .... Farewell, says one who prays thou may be kept and preserved in and through all states, which Wisdom may see meet to permit, and remain thy affectionate friend, Thomas Scatteegood. The following is taken from a letter addressed to him by his friend Ann Crowley, dated UXBRIDOB, Eighth month 13th, 1801. Beloved Friend Thomas Scatteegood: — As much time has elapsed since thy departure from this land, it may seem rather un- seasonable to remark, the satisfaction and comfort we experienced in hearing of thy safe arrival on thy native shore, and that a por- tion of the blessed legacy given to the disciples of old, was vouch- safed at the winding up of thy arduous labor. Ah ! my friend, I have not forgotten the many baptisms, the sore conflicts, which attended thy deeply exercised mind, while engaged in the Master's service on this side the Atlantic ; they are profitably imprinted on my mind, and, I trust, lessons of great instruction were learned by some of us, in reading thy example of silent suffering with the seed of the kingdom. What signifies how large a portion of suffering falls to our lot, while conflicting with the clogs of humanity, if through all, we are but made useful in the furtherance of the work of the Lord in the hearts of His. children. It is a blessed experience to know assuredly, the virtue and efiicacy of that baptism, which crucifies the will of the creature, nails it to the cross, and reduces self, until it becomes of no reputation ; here the Lord alone is glorified, His excellent name exalted, and His church edified. It is good for us 448 JOUENAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1801. frequently to know a being buried with- Christ in baptism, in order that we may experience renewed qualification to preach His resur- rection and life. If, in the wisdom of Truth, it should be the lot of my endeared friend and father in the church, to be again plunged into many tribulations, let him keep in remembrance for his encour- agement, that tribulation worketh patience, and patience experience, and experience hope, which niaketh not ashamed ; because the love of God is shed abroad in the heart. It is those that are willing to abide with their spiritual feet fixed on the bottom of Jordan, until the Lord calls them forth, that are enabled to bring up stones of memorial to His praise. Let us then unitedly thank God, in that He has thought us worthy to sufier for His blessed cause of truth and righteousness' sake. I write not thus from feeling a redundancy of good in my heart, or that it is a time of feasting ; nay, verily, the Lord only knoweth the many trials, discouragements, and mournful exercises, that attend my mind ; but I thought a cheering, animat- ing language seemed due to thy feeling spirit ; believing, without any manner of doubt, that thy deep conflicts' will redound to the honor of God, and thy own perfect purification ; so that if true patience is suffered to have its perfect work, thou wilt most as- suredly have to adopt the language of an eminent apostle, near the close of time, " I have fought a good fight, I have kept the faith, I have finished my course : henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous Judge, shall give me at that day." I never could let go the hope, that thou wouldst through all, be favored to know thy bonds broken, and liberty pro- claimed to return in safety to thy near kindred after the flesh, car- rying sheaves of enriching peace with thee, which would be so mani- fested to thy fellow-believers, that they would have no room to doubt but thou had been employed in doing the Master's will ; and my heart is made to rejoice in the persuasion that this was the case, and now solid satisfaction is thy blessed enjoyment. We have abundant cause 'to be thankful that our lot was, cast amongst tender care- takers ; but O, the want which I feel, of a real sense of true grati- tude of heart, which ought to ascend to the Father and Fountain of all good. As I believe thou art interested in our welfare, I may inform thee, that although we often sit in low places, experiencing the immortal spring of life to be exceedingly deep, and little ability to draw water out of the well of salvation ; yet such is the conde- scending goodness of a gracious God, that He is pleased at seasons to own us by the fresh incomes of His life-giving presence, which melts the heart into humble contrition, so that we have been unitedly enabled to say, the Lord is still remembering the very dust of Zion, 1801.J JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTBEGOOD. 449 and willing to satisfy all her poor with bread. I have not been out with a certificate since we parted -with thee, but have attended some neighboring Quarterly, Monthly, and other meetings accompanied mostly by our mutually beloved friend John Hull, -whom I feel increasingly bound to, in the covenant of love and life, believing he is deepening in the immortal root of life. I feel much sym- pathy for him, knowing his baptisms to be many; but have no doubt, if he patiently abide under these conflicts, his bonds will yet be broken, and he will be enabled to come forth as gold seven times purified, fitted and prepared to declare of the Lord's wonders expe- rienced in the deeps. I am about leaving home, once more to engage in the Master's service. the awfulness of such an engage- ment ; how does the prospect frequently weigh down my spirit into fear and trembling, lest through any degree of unwatchfulness the work of the Lord should be marred. Beloved friend, let me be- seech thee, when favored to approach the throne of grace, to put up thy secret petition, that the blessing of preservation may be mine through all the remainder of my pilgrimage ; that so the Lord's " name may be glorified, and my pedce established forever." The following letter from T. S. was addressed to a Friend in England : Philadelphia, Eleventh month 29th, 1801, Thy letter, my beloved friend, came safely to hand a few days ago, and as the ship 'Eose is to sail in^ a few days for London, I was not easy to let slip the opportuuity of telling thee so. I still feel interested in thy concerns, and felt a wish, when I read thy lines, and frequeptly since, that thou mayest witness preser- vation on the right ground ; and shall I add, let patience have its perfect work. This is a great word for me in my present emptied state to adopt, or recommend to another ; but I know that we all have need of patience, even after doing all that we see to be our duty, that we may receive the promise. Is it not enough to wait day by day for the unfoldings of required duty and be faithful ? It is a great thing to be faithful, and manifest our allegiance even in the fire. There is many a pang of conflict to be passed through, previous to going forth into a fresh field of labor. The vision may be for an appointed time, and this must be waited for : some, by over-anxiety, have, it is to be feared, even dared to ha.sten, or strive to hasten. I am ready to say, why write I thus ? I had little or nothing to make a beginning with, and even this day, such has been my reduced state, that I was thinking of closing my correspondence with my friends on your side, for a time, having so little to spare ; but truly I love numbers in that land. Twelfth month 3d. — Thou hast manifested 67 450 JOUENAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1803. much sympathy and love towards me on various occasions, and I often remember it and thee. Didst thou ever see me much more reduced, perplexed, and troubled on every side, than in the tour from Liverpool towards London, excepting the season previous to, and . about the time of, receiving such mournful intelligence in Ninth and Tenth months, 1798 ? My faith, hope, confidence, patience, and all that I once thought I was in possession of, were tried to the very bottom and foundation. Surely, often then and since, I have been ready to say, how has my foolishness appeared. Lord, extend Thy mercy — I often begged for it. I feel willing to turn back again with a mind possessed with earnest desires for thy safe guidance through this vale of uncertainty, tears, and sorrow ; that thou mayeat be favored so to dwell with thy gift, as to be enabled to get thy work done in the daytime, by laboring to keep the single eye. This will be thy preservation through all storms and tempests ; this will show thee what state in life will be most pleasing to thy heavenly Father, conducive to His honor, and be most profitable to thyself ; so that in ■all thy getting, thou mayest get wisdom and understanding in the law of life ; and if I am favored 'to keep the foundation, I shall yet have to rejoice in thy prosperity. From a letter written to him by Ann Crowley, the following is extracted : UXBBIDSB, Tenth month 29th, 1803. I humbly trust, it is in the renewings of that love, which unites Christian travellers the world over, in the precious union of gospel fellowship, that I feel once more influenced to salute my endeared friend with an epistolary communication ; tiot with an apprehension that I possess a mind fraught with goodly treasure, but from a desire to evince that thou art still alive in the afiectionate remembrance of those who have, in days that are passed, prized the privilege of thy instructive society, and esteemed it a favor when enabled in any degree, to share by sympathy, the deep exercises permitted, in un- fathomable wisdom, to attend thee, while visiting the seed of the kingdom on this side of the Atlantic. O, my beloved friend, I have often been humbled in spirit, when favored with ability to take a retrospective view of the heart-tendering seasons we have mercifully been favored with together, when in the liberty of the ever-blessed truth we have communed of ^ings that are excellent, hid with Christ in God, and only revealed by the renewings of that Divine light, which discovers the deep things that belong to the eternal well- being of the immortal part. The fresh recollection of seasons, wherein we were permitted to ascend the holy hill of Zion in com- pany, and wait together at Wisdom's gate for the renewed unfolding 1803.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 451 of heavenly counsel, seems to contrite my spirit, and enables to sub- scribe to the truth of that ancient declaration ; " The Lord is good, and worthy to be had in everlasting remembrance." Perhaps I may safely venture to say, that no seasons have made more profitable im- pression on my exercised mmd, than those wherein I was made sensible that thy faith and patience were deeply tried, in order to prepare for fresh service in the great Master's house. I have said in my heart, it is good to be afflicted ; for whom the Lord loveth He chasteneth, and teacheth them by His fiery baptisms, to place all confidence on His Arm of Omnipotency in the day of battle : and as these are concerned to keep the word of His patience, endeavoring to possess their minds in humble quiet, they can feelingly say with Job ; " He knoweth the way that I take, when He hath tried me I shall come forth as gold." Ah ! my beloved friend, may not a similar language to what was formerly expressed, be still uttered in the camp of God's Israel ; " Many are the afflictions of the righteous, blit the Lord delivereth him out of them all." In the little ability which has been graciously afforded mentally to visit thy deeply exercised spirit, it livingly arose in my heart ; " Behold, I have refined thee, but not with silver ; I have chosen thee in the furnace of affliction ; " by trying dispensations hath the Lord purified and sanctified the vessel, enabling it to show forth His praise ; therefore, fear not, dearly beloved friend, though thou mayest still have, at seasons, to pass through the valley of the shadow of death, and know a being bap- tized into deep suflPering for the seed's sake ; for all these trials will ultimately work together, to the deepening in the immortal root of life, and qualifying for further usefulness in the dignified service thou art undoubtedly called to^ There are living witnesses who can acknowledge, with a sense of gratitude to the efficacy of that power which prepared thee an instrument of great use in this land ; not only by difiusing the truths of the everlasting gospel of light and salvation, in the demonstration of the eternal Spirit, but by a circum- spect conduct, regulated by unmixed wisdom. What preaching can more effectually set forth the excellency of saving grace, or exalt its virtue, than a humble, patient, self-denying life? Such preachers of righteousness, of which number I verily believe thou mayest be ranked, evince to carnal professors, that there is a God who still ruleth in th6 hearts of the children of men, and if yielded to, effects the great and glorious work of sanctification. Without premedita- tion have I scribbled the above, which I hope will be received with the same cordiality as thou heretofore accepted my free conversation. Thy last kind testimonial of continued affectionate remembrance, came to hand, as thy letters have ever done, in a very acceptable sear 452 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEBGOOD. [1804. son, and tended much to my encouragement in giving up to a weighty- service I had long believed required of me, even to pay a religious visit to all the meetings that constitute London Quarterly Meeting ; a work thou wilt readily conclude, arduous enough for a poor little strippling to encounter, amongst the wise and great. But thanks be ascribed to Him, who is still manifesting himself to be strength in weakness, riches in poverty, and a present helper in every time of trial, for His unspeakable mercy, in that He enabled secretly to utter the language, " Return unto thy rest, O my soul ; for the Lord hath dealt bountifully with thee." I had a kind, sympathizing companion in dear D. Moline, through that momentous undertaking, and I hum- bly hope this fresh act of dedication was accepted by the divine Mas- ter, as it has tended a little to break her bonds, and to the acceptable enlargement of her gift. O how repugnant to human nature to become a fool for Christ's and the gospel's sake ! May the Lord so operate by His redeeming, purifying hand, as to enable each of us in our several capacities to say in all things, " Not my will, but Thine be done, O Thou ever adorable Master." I have lately been spending a few weeks with my relations at Shillingford, Reading, and Staines ; and though this visit was professedly in the line of friendship, yet a large portion of secret exercise, and some public labor fell to my lot. It has been a time of trial, both of faith and patience, in which I have found the necessity to renew my covenant with a covenant-keeping God : there is much cause administered in the present day of great degeneracy from the purity of truth, for lamentation and mourning ; and may the God of all grace enable His devoted servants to stand fast in their allotments, patiently filling up their measure of sufiering for the pre- cious seed's sake. I believe thou wilt be truly glad to hear, that our mutually beloved friend T. H., continues growing in the root of life, and has publicly avowed his allegiance to the King immortal. He is as a father amongst the few poor scattered sheep hereaway. ,that wisdom and strength may still be granted, to enable him to keep his rank in righteousness. The two following are to Susanna Home : Philadelphia, Fifth month 9th, 1804. Dear Friend : — .... Thou may rest assured, that since the ar- rival of thy last, and also before that, thou hast been often the com- panion of my mind, and under the sense also, that it follows thee in all thy exercises and religious movements, with desires thou may be pre- served on that foundation that stands sure, faithfully following thy heavenly Guide, to^ the finishing of all the work allotted thee ; and 1804.J JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTBEGOOD. 453 that we may be happy enjoyers of that rest which is prepared for such as hold out unto the end. I feel, for my part, like a vessel much laid by : great, thou knowest was the travail and exercise I had to wade through when amongst you, and great was thy sympathy and care towards me. None perhaps have beheld me in greater weakness, fear, and trembling than thou. I cannot forget the wormwood and the gall, and yet feel disposed to believe I could not have done without it; and have an humble hope, that all my misgivings and want of faith and firmness, in seasons of deepest trial and seeming desertion, will be blotted out of the book. My little labors seem much confined to this place, having very little openness to go from home, and I esteem it a favor to have so comfortable a one They [his partners in business] have agreed to take the laboring oar, and set me at liberty, much to my satisfaction ; and I hope the disposition of an old soldier who has been in many a warfare, measurably prevails, even a willingness to go forth anywhere, at the word of command ; but may my soul ever be favored with this, and not attempt to uphold the ark unbidden. Thomas Scattergood. In the same year : I feel near regard towards thee in penning these lines, with desires thou mayest continue watchful and faithful to the filling up of the measure of appointed duty, that thou may grow in grace and saving knowledge, and then doubtless thou wilt grow in the gift committed to thy charge. I think I can say that the desire of my soul has been on my own account, .from my little beginning, that I might be pre- served from being a light, windy, or frothy minister ; but be favored to wait for a commission sealed ; though I know there are times when we must move from very small impressions, and there needs great care in moving in the dignified work of the gospel. It is waiting for, and renewedly feeling, the touches of the live coal, that makes words reach to the captive seed in others. T. Scatteegood. The following letters will doubtless be acceptable to the reader : • UxBMDGE, Sixth month 20th, 1804. Beloved Feiend : — Having been renewedly favored this morning, to feel a revival of that love which reaches over sea and land, and makes the disciples of Christ dear to each other, I seem stimulated to embrace the present opportunity of convincing thee, that thou art still preciously alive in the remembrance of thy friends on this side the Atlantic. Perhaps I may, in much sincerity, venture to say, that thy poor friend is one of the number who, according to the capacity 454 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1804. received, feels thee near in the blessed covenant of love and life ; believing thou art a chosen vessel of the Most High, on whom the inscription of holiness unto the Lord, is written in legible characters. O, saith my spirit, that the blessing of preservation may be mercifully granted through the remaining rugged steps thou mayest have to tread in this probationary state, that so, by being enabled to keep -the faith, and fight the good light under the banner of the Lamb, Christ Jesus, a crown of ever-enduring peace may be thy happy portion, when the shackles of mortality may be removed, and death swallowed up in a glorious victory. It has afforded me much solid satisfaction to hear, through various channels, that thou hast been favored to enjoy a pretty good share of health since returning to thy native land, and appeared to possess a serenity of mind, which the reward for obedi- ence does not fail to afford. I have often had to remember, how many deep draughts of the wormwood and gall thou hadst to drink while in our land, — how deeply were faith and patience tried, yet through all the varied baptisms of the living Word, the many deseendings and fiery trials which, in wisdom, were permitted to overtake thee, thou hast abundant cause to erect thy Ebenezer, and say, " Hitherto hath the Lord helped ; " yea, and I am renewed in the belief, that He will not fail to stretch forth His omnipotent Arm of power to preserve in every dispensation of His providence. Have not many cups of sweet consolation been handed to thee in secret, by Him who still delighteth to succor His own flock, and strengthen for every good word and work ? Be of good cheer then, "my endeared" friend, for verily, according to the promise, He that hath been the Alpha will most assuredly be the Omega, if we faithfully continue to manifest our allegiance to Him, who is King of kings, by a circumspect walking in His fear. Although I have not been favored to receive any written testimonial of Thy con- tinued affectionate regard since my last communication, yet I am ready to indulge a hope I am not wholly forgotten by my much beloved exercised brother, but that his solicitude for my preservation is un- abated ; and though conscious of not meriting this privilege, I dare not doubt possessing it in some degree, believing our friendship to be founded on a basis too permanent for the fluctuating things of time to shake, or the changes of dispensation to weaken. No, surely ; I fully believe, as our abiding continues to be in the living Vine, and ■we are favored, through adorable mercy, to increase in the saving knowledge of redeeming love, our hearts will be more closely bound together in the cementing virtue, of gospel union, and secret interces- sion will be made with the God of dl grace, that His all-powerful Arm of salvation may be vouchsafed, to keep in an humble depend- ence, both in heights and in depths, that no gilded bait or destroying 1804.J JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 455 weapon prepared by the cruel adversary, may ever be able to exalt above measure, or sink the poor tossed mind below an holy confidence in Him who never was foiled in battle, and remains to be the ever victorious Captain of the soul's salvation. I seem to be furnished with very little consoling, comforting information ; having more often to sit down and lament over my own weaknesses and failings, with those which are obvious amongst a. higtly professing people, than to rejoice in the prosperity of Zion, and joy in beholding the enlargement of her borders. Yet I humbly trust, though things of a trying nature may be in our camp, and the pure life of religion at a very low ebb, there are many preserved alive unto God, who have not dared to bow the knee to Baal, or kiss his image ; but who are faithfully bound to the law and the testirapnies, counting not their lives dearer to them than the blessed cause of truth and righteousness. It seems to be a time of deep wading with such exercised minds, because the beauty of Israel is much eclipsed, and too few of her professed children are coming up to the solemn feasts of the Lord with holy dignity. ! when will an individual reformation take place, that "judgment may run down as waters, and righteousness as a mighty stream ; " that the kingdoms of this world may indeed become the Lord's and His Christ's. Ann Ceowley. PoBTLASTD, Eighth month 9th, 1804. Deae Feiend: — As our friend Daniel Elliot is about leaving this place, I feel as though I could not miss the opportunity of reviv- ing the love and nearness I think we have in past times felt towards each other ; and at this time, as at many others, thou art brought very near to me in a belief that many and great have been thy con- flicts, as well as mine, since we saw each other. I may say, mine have often been so great, that it has appeared there was but a step between me and spiritual death, and that I should surely fall one day or other by the hand of Saul ; and I have my fears that it will yet be my case, for want of being sufficiently reduced to a willingness to suffer with patience and resignation, whatever may be my lot. I have often thought of thee in my greatest conflicts, believing thou art no stranger to deep baptisms, but doubtless thine may be more on others' account and mine on my own ; but be that as it may, I think the enemy of all good often takes the advantage at such times, to cast out floods of discouragement, in order if possible, to swallow us up ; and sink we should, did not our blessed Master take compassion on us, and reach out His hand, as He did to Peter, when his faith failed him, and he was about to sink. So that we have abundant cause to take courage and press forward, remembering, as our day of trial is, so shall our 456 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1805. strength be. I write not to thee with a view of instructing, but from a near fellow-feeling with thee, which I think my mind has been dipped into this morning, and I crave thy prayers that my faith fail not ; for it is often at a very low ebb, and many fears encompass my feeble mind. With near love to thee and thy dear wife, with which mine unites, I remain thy affectionate friend, John Tabee. The following letter from his friend David Brooks, is dated Eighth month 15th, 1804. I have not forgotten you nor your kindness to me when my lot was cast in your city : there is One only who knows what I passed through there, I may say in a twofold sense ; but I hope, and have some cause to believe that I was not altogether without companions. I do not wish to complain or murmur, for our afflictions are but light when compared to the sufferings of our blessed Saviour, whose agony was so great that sweat, as it were great drops of blood, rolled from His sacred face. Dear friends, I often think of you with great sweet- ness, and I feel an assurance that you are going on your way mourn- ing, as with your hands on your loins, and passing through dark and lonesome places ; but we may remember, there is no beast of prey to devour in the Lord's highway. I sometimes have faith to believe, that the Lord's candle will be again lighted, and hope we shall be enabled to wait patiently all His appointed time, for he that believ- eth maketh not haste ; and he that runneth when he is not sent, will not be likely to profit the people. A superficial ministry has a power- ful tendency to close up and stop the sweet, living spring of true gospel ministry. It is a great lesson to learn to bear trials properly as they arise, and I am sometimes afraid of myself, I can bear so little with the Christian fortitude which becomes a soldier of the Lamb. Dear friends, the distance of the way and the length of time, only serve to strengthen the bond of that love which stands in the power of an endless life, in which I nearly salute you, and bid you farewell. The following is taken from a letter written by him to Susanna Home : Philadelphia, Fifth month 24th, 1805. There is a secret rejoicing accompanying my mind, in hearing of thy industry to get forward in thy day's work. It is a pleasant thing to look back and remember the willingness wrought in the mind to labor in the morning. I feel it is so, as one to whom the afternoon has come ; there seems little to open with me, except now and then to a Quarterly Meeting, but much at home. Go on in 1805.J JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTBBGOOD. 457 fear and trembling still,— expect to meet with thy various trials ; wait, I beseech thee, as one desirous thou may be numbered amongst the true-born children; wait for the renewed touches of the live coal; wait for the seal and evidence : this will make thy language drop as dew, to the consolation of the mourners and tried burden-bearers, and thou wilt grow in thy gift; sound judgment will be experienced also to know what is sealed or seasoned, where to deliver or scatter it, and also the time when ; so living without carefulness, in due time the Lord gives a right issue. The following is extracted from a letter from his friend John Bevaus, dated Plaistow, 1st of Second month, 1805. Deae Friend : — It would have been very pleasant to me to have written to thee before now, but feeling my mind ofteni clothed with much deep poverty, it seemed as though I could not, either profitably to myself or to others, take up the pen. But from some little renewal of that brotherly love which uniteth the Lord's children in that life which is better felt than expressed, I can at this time salute thee my beloved friend. Trying times have been the portion of many brethren on this side the water since thou left us. Thyself and others have had your perils by land and perils by water, but ours have been by false brethren, who, by fair speeches and great pretensions to liberality, have deceived and misled some in many places. But I hope the firmness of Friends pretty generally on this side the water and on yours, will in good measure put a stop to this delusive spirit. These things have brought to my mind the deep exercises thou wast often under whilst amongst us, and particularly in our great city. I believe there was a cause, which was not then altogether manifest, but has since burst upon us as a gathered cloud ; and I fear not a few, more particularly among our wise men, are carried away with it. At the same time, it is no small consolation, that there are amongst us many faithful brethren, and it is to be hoped that others have been stirred up to try their foundations ; and to such we may hope it will ulti- mately prove profitable. I had written the above a considerable time since, but feeling again too much discouragement from a variety of causes, I could not proceed. Thy last letter was very acceptable, and the recollection that I had not acknowledged the former, has been painful to me ; yet it is not for want of an affectionate remembrance, but writing is become more a task to me, and living in this retired spot, I see and hear much less of our friends than we were wont to do. William Jackson paid our meeting an acceptable visit a short time since ; Ann 58 458 JOUENAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1805. Crowley has also been with us in the same way. Thomas Colley has been much engaged amongst those not of our Society for some time ; he was lately at Birmingham, where he had several public meetings, to much satisfaction; some of those meetings were held at dissenting meeting-houses in different parts of the town, for their accommodation. Perhaps thou mayest know that some of the disaffected among us have been very active, and have published several pieces, greatly misrepresenting the conduct of Society in the case of H. B. ; and also by mutilating the writings of our ancient Friends, have made them to speak a language they neither intended nor thought of. They have likewise endeavored to invalidate several parts of the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments. The above publications have much tendency to turn the feet of the unwary out of the right way, making the offence of the cross to cease, and the path wide enough for the old corrupt man to walk safely in, without danger of alarm, it being in their view, sufficient to preserve a fair moral conduct before men, without being shackled with the mistaken notions of a new birth from above, and the necessity of an inward and vital change, which the humble, self-denying Christian considers essential to his eternal well- being. They tell us our reason is the primary gift of God, and able to guide us safely along, in all that is necessary to salvation, rejecting the sacrifice and atonement of Christ as absurd. Thus deluded and deceived, they attempt to mislead and deceive others, and it is to be feared that too many are readily caught in the snare. The account thou hast given of thyself since thy return to thy own quiet habitation, has been very pleasant to us ; and that thou hast had to enjoy domes- tic comforts after much exercise, toil, and labor. The language of the prophet occurring, I shall insert it : " The work of righteousness shall be peace, and the effect of righteousness, quietness and assurance forever. And my people shall dwell in a peaceable habitation, and in sure dwellings, and in quiet resting-places." The application I leave to my dear friend ; I believe this thou canst do from heart- felt experience. John Bevans. 1806.] JOUENAL OP THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 459 CHAPTER XXI. 1805-1811.— Occupied during the summers of 1805, 1806 at West- town Boarding-School — Proposes and assists in the establish- ment OF A school for POOR CHILDREN ON THE LANCASTEEIAN SYS- TEM — Extracts from letters to Susanna Horne — Visits the Legislature at Lancaster with other Friends as a Committee of the Meeting for Sufferings — Accompanies S. Horne to the Yearly Meetings of New York and Ehode Island, and visits some of the meetings composing them. FROM an apprehension of religious duty, he spent the summers of 1805 and 1806 at West-town boarding-school, sometimes assisting in teaching, as well as in the care of the pupils. He was very fond of the society of children, and deeply interested in their eternal welfare : he freely mingled with the pupils, and participated frequently in their amusements, which gained their confidence and affectionate regard, and enabled him to exercise an important and valuable influ- ence upon them. His religious counsel.was also very strengthening and encouraging to the teachers and others, who found in him a true sympathizer in the arduous duties of their important stations. A Friend who resided at the Institution at that period, speaking of his services there, remarks, that " He was concerned to enter closely into the Care, the exercises, and trials under which the caretakers were then wading ; and very useful and beneficial were his labors, not only in their schools and private collections, from which he was seldom missing, but in their religious meetings also ; as many of those there in that day can testify, to their great comfort. From my distinct remembrance of his gospel labors, I then believed they were owned, and now at this day can say, I believe they have been crowned with success in many in'stances. He was greatly favored and enlarged in testimony in their religious meetings, many times to the tendering and contriting of the minds of those present who were of susceptible feelings ; and often was favored in supplication with near access to the throne of grace, to the comfort and bowing of every contrite soul. Ah ! these opportunities cannot be forgotten." His interest in the Institution continued to the time of his decease'. After returning from there, in 1806, he addressed a letter to the teachers through one of their number, from which the following extracts are taken : First month 6th, 1806. The plan thou sent me met my approbation, and immediately my thoughts were turned towards all the thoughtfully exercised teachers ; 460 JOUENAL OF THOMAS SCATTERGOOD. [1806. and I said in my heart, go on precious servants as you have begun, and doubtless you will prosper. Your station and work are honorable, and no doubt remains on my mind, but that you are watched over and cared for by the great Shepherd of Israel, who said, "Feed my sheep." This is your employ ; let your hands be strong in the work, and resist all those discouragements, both within and without, which at times, very likely, assail you. I am not a stranger to your exer- cises, having been sensibly dipped with you. Yes, you will believe me when I say my mind was exercised, feelingly so, and plunged into most or all your trials, when with you, and how preciously comfort- able was the little fragment of my pilgrimage there filled up. Many comfortable moments I enjoyed ; many pleasant prospects were opened respecting the rising of the church out of Babylon ; and I have, since that day, said in my heart, that there were many schools erected for children's guarded education. As I have told you, your work is honorable, so I believe a precious reward awaits, for giving up the prime of your days to perform it. It is an easy thing in the sight of the Lord, even sometimes of a sudden, to enrich for little acts of faith, and labors of love. I frequently look at you with sweetness, and send this little messenger, desiring it may prove, in some degree, an en- couragement to you all, on both sides of the house, to continue in the way of your known duty, continuing to be, according to present ability, — your affectionate and sympathizing friend, Thomas Scattergood. From his labors at West-town, and the above letter, it will be seen that he felt a lively concern for the religious, guarded education of the youth of our Society, being fully aware of tbe important influence such a course of instruction would exercise upon them in after-life. His interest in schools, and the course of education, was not, how- ever, confined to any particular class. He felt for all descriptions of his fellow-men, and was ready to promote their welfare in every right way. He. was especially qualified to feel for and sympathize with the poor, among whom he was a very frequent visitor, whose wants he was enabled largely to relieve by the assistance of his friends, who frequently .sent him sums of money to be appropriated for this pur- pose, at his discretion. His visits among the poor, afforded him a good opportunity of observing the idle habits and neglected educa- tion of their children, which he saw led them into many immoral practices. Being much impressed with the demoralizing influences attending the situation of this class, he communicated his feelings to a number of Friends, and proposed to them to unite in an effort to establish a school for such, on the Lancasterian system, which was then just claiming attention. Having succeeded in interesting sev- 1808.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 461 eral in such an undertaking, a meeting of Friends was called, in tte Ninth month, 1807, to consider the propriety of forming an associa- tion to carry out their benevolent object. The plan was cordially approved, and in the next month the association was duly organized, and was subsequently chartered by the Supreme Court, under the name of " The Association of Friends for the instruction of poor children." It was found necessary, in a short time, to build a house for the purpose of accommodating the large number of children who applied for admission. Thomas Scattergood and another Friend gave the association a lot for this purpose, and early in 1809 a building was erected, in which the school was con.tinued for nine years, afford- ing the blessing of moral and literary instruction to many destitute children. In 1818, t^ie education of the poor being adequately pro- vided for by law, the school was discontinued, and the funds of the association allowed to accumulate for four years, when they were appropriated for the instruction of poor colored children, for which object they continue to be very usefully applied. The following are extracts from letters, addressed by him to his friend Susanna Home : " 1806. — I have done but little at writing of late, and feel but small ability, nevertheless my thoughts often waft over to you, and I still feel interested in your welfare, though much as one on whom the ends of the world are come. This thou knows was much the case once, and what marvel, when it has been, and very likely must be, the experience again of many in your land. Wherefore do I see every man with his hands on his loins ? etc. ; this is the portion of Zion that dwells in the midst of Babylon ; and when the dispensation is yet more fully known, there will be a rising and shaking of the dry bones. I am glad thou remainest desirous to be one of her exercised travailers ; go on and prosper, and fulfil thy task, whilst strength of body and mind is vouchsafed ; and thou wilt never have cause to repent thy enlistment into such a work." Early in the year 1808, a bill was reported to the Assembly of Pennsylvania, entitled, " A supplement to the Act for the Eegulation of the Militia of the Commonwealth of Pennsylvania," which con- tained many features particularly objectionable to Friends, as being likely to occasion them, and all other persons conscientiously con- cerned to bear a faithful testimony against war, much sufTering in person and estate. A special meeting of the Meeting for Sufferings was held the Seventh-day of the Third month, to consider whether any duty rested on that body relative to the proposed bill. After consultation, it was concluded it would be right to appoint 6, com- mittee to prepare a remonstrance against its passage. • At a subse- 462 JOURNAL OF TKOSTAS SCATTEBGOOD. [1808. queut meeting held on the 10th, the remonstrance prepared by the committee was adopted, and Thomas Wistar, Thomas Scattergood, Jonathan Evans, and Samuel Bettle were, in the language of the minute, " desired to attend its presentation at Lancaster as soon as they conveniently can.'' On Seventh-day, the 12th of the month, the committee started in their own conveyance, designing to reach Lan- caster early on the Second-day morning following, in order to have an interview with some members of the Legislature prior to the second reading of the bill. They reached Downingtown on the' evening of the day they left the city, and lodged at a Friend's house. On the ensuing morning, three of their number were anxious not to delay in their journey, and felt tried to find Thomas Scattergood not disposed to accord with their views. They, hqwever, had the horses attached to the carriage, and were, as they supposed, on the point of starting, when Thomas informed them he felt constrained to have a religious opportunity with the family of the Friend with whom they had lodged. The request was complied with, and Thomas' gospel labors therein gave ample evidence that it was not in his own will he had thus detained them. This duty performed, they proceeded westward, and soon some of them began to urge the propriety, and, as they deemed it, almost a necessity, to go on without attending any religious meeting. They thought the importance of their business, and the desirableness of reaching Lancaster before the bill should be acted upon, would warrant the omission of what would otherwise have been an indispensable duty. Thomas Scattergood being ap- pealed to informed his companions that his religious duty would require his attending Cain meeting held that day, to which the others acceded. In the meeting, Thomas Scattergood was led to address one who was in high esteem amongst his friends and with his neighbors, who T. S. believed was giving way in secret to a practice which, if he did not abandon, would prove his destruction. The door of merciful escape, through the grace and good spirit of the Lord Jesus, was set before the one addressed, and he encouraged to withstand the allurements of the tempter. It was to Thomas a deeply exercising service, who, though he believed he had a clear evidence of the Divine requiring to give utterance to that which he had expressed, yet, after he was seated in the carriage, queried with his companions whether he had gone too far. Jonathan Evans, perhaps fearing lest Thomas should let in unprofitable fears and reasonings, said, " No. Tiiou hast done well. Be still." They went from meeting to the house of a Friend, and dined. As soon as the meal was over, those anxious to be on the road pro- posed that the carriage should be got ready ; but before it was done, 1808.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 463 Thomas Seattergood informed his companions that his mind was drawn to have a religious opportunity with the young people of the family. This was had, and the sensible presence of the blessed Master, and the pure flowing of the gospel stream towards those assembled, satisfied his friends present that this detention also had been in best wisdom. It was so late in the afternoon, before they resumed their journey, that it became evident they could not reach that night the house of a Friend near Lancaster, where they had proposed to lodge. The name of a Friend who resided much nearer was mentioned to them, but, for several reasons, his house was not thought by their informant a desirable place to lodge. Without determining where they would stop, they passed on. The way became rough, and it grew dark be- fore they came to the residence of the last-mentioned Friend. On considering the matter, Thomas Seattergood thought they might turn in, and if it did not seem suitable for them to stay there, they might, perhaps, get a pilot to guide them to the house of some other Friend. The Friend came out to the carriage, and whilst speaking to them seemed so dejected and sorrowful, as to affect them with sadness. He told them that he had no one to send with them as guide, but as he appeared willing to give them quarters for the night, Thomas Seattergood, whose heart seemed ever drawn in Christian sympathy to the sad and depressed, got out of the carriage, and the rest fol- lowed him into the house. It was truly a house of mourning. The wife of their host had long been in a desponding condition of mind, and when they saw her she seemed a picture of despair. She did not speak to them, but offered her hand mechanically, which felt cold and clammy. 4-fter taking some refreshment, the committee, oppressed with the gloom which pervaded the house, were glad to retire to their beds. Thomas Seattergood was introduced into deep sympathy with the poor distressed woman, and the next morning, after breakfasting, detained his companions once more, whilst he gave vent to his religious exercise on her account. It was indeed a wonderful visitation of gospel love and consolation, which appeared to reach even into the depth of the desolate wilderness, where her soul at that time had its dwelling. He set before her peace and happiness, through her laying hold of the hand of deliverance mer- cifully stretched out even for her. This was the last detention on their way to Lancaster, which they did not reach until long after the meeting of the Assembly, which took place that morning. Third month 14th, 1808, at nine o'clock. After a variety of unimportant business, the bill respecting the militia waa taken up for a second reading. Michael Leib, its advo- 464 JOUENAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1808. cate and defender, seemed determined there should be no abatement of its rigor. Charles Miner, then a representative from Luzerne, made a motion, which was seconded by Isaac Worthington, to intro- duce a clause releasing those " conscientiously scrupulous of bearing arms" from some of the penalties which the proposed bill would inflict. This attempt stirred up Michael to pour out abuse on the professed conscientiously scrupulous ones; and as he found these principally in the Society of Friends, he denounced them without stint. Whilst this uncalled for and unwarranted defamation was at its height, the four Friends entered the hall. No sooner did the declaimer behold his much respected friend and near neighbor, Thomas Scattergood, amongst his auditors, than he found his spleen against the Quakers subside, — he admitted their good qualities, and warming to their virtues, he ended by a complete eulogium on them. The mirth of the house was excited at the sudden change wrought in the orator by the entrance of the committee, and when this section of the bill came to be considered, there appeared a dis- position, unmanifested before by many of them, as well as by the orator, to think well of Friends, and to respect their wishes. The Friends remained during the further discussion of the bill, and it was made easier for them than they could have expected, and they were united in believing that they reached Lancaster and the House of Assembly at the very right time, and that, even as respected the object which brought them there, their detention had proved its real advancement. The committee had very satisfactory opportuni- ties with the members of both branches of the Assembly, and they and their memorial, which was read, were treated with respect. As the committee were returning, they rode along for a consider- able time in silence, a sweet solemnity covering their minds. The silence was at last broken by Thomas Scattergood, who, laying his hand on Samuel Bettle's shoulder, said, " Why dost thou not yield to the requisitions of the Lord? Why dost thou not preach?" Samuel had long been under preparation, as he believed, for that service, and this remark from his sympathizing fellow-traveller, proved confirming and encouraging to him, in the exercises and bap- tisms he passed through before he came forth in the public ministry. We have seen how the detentions which the committee experienced through the faithfulness of Thomas Scattergood to apprehended duty, worked for the advantage of the concern which took them to Lancas- ter ; and now let us turn to the purposes of grace to individuals min- istered through the same means. At the time of the ensuing Yearly Meeting, a Friend came to Thomas Scattergood, and intimated a desire to go home with him. Li the course of his visit he informed 1809.] J0T7ENAE OF THOMAS 8CATTEEGOOD. 465 Thomas that he was the individual so pointedly addressed at Cain meeting. He said he was at that time in the practice of using ardent spirits, but had done it so secretly, his neighbors and Friends had never discovered it. The warning delivered that day had been blessed to him, and he had, through the Lord's assisting grace, been enabled wholly to abandon the habit. He was then in the station of an elder, and continued, through 'the preserving efficacy of that grace which had enabled him to break from that sin, to bear a clean, unblemished character to the end of his days. At the same Yearly Meeting, a woman Friend greeted Thomas Scattergood with aifec- tionate animation, and when he expressed his inability to remember her, she exclaimed, " Why, don't thee know me ? I am the Friend that through thy instrumentality was raised right up out of the earth." On further questioning, she proved to be the woman at Sadsbury whose gloom and despair had given way under the mes- sage of peace and love which Thomas had been commissioned by his merciful Master to minister to her. She continued in a sound mind, and was afterwards appointed to the station of an elder, and was esteemed as a valuable Friend. Of the benefits resulting from Thomas Scattergood's labors in the ministry in the two other family sittings, we know nothing ; but they were no doubt blessed to him, as filling up his own appointed duty, and were visitations of grace and offers of redeeming love and mercy to others, whether profited by or not. The Lord, most mer- ciful, thereby tendered help and strength, and His obedient minister, having performed his allotted service, was clear of condemnation, and had his reward in the feeling of sustaining peace. Th^following is extracted from a letter of T. S. to S. Home : Sixth month 9th, 1809. Leaving the things that are behind, let us press forward : that the blessed Master may account us worthy to be employed in His work during our few remaining days. As for thee, thou seems to be going from one little service and journey to another, much, I think, as I was when about thy age. I seem, at least sometimes, like a vessel laid up in dock. Perhaps this may be more thy state by and by, and if thou art upright and honest in the present season, it will be no matter then. Though the body has been much stationary, yet ray mind is oft far off from it. My exercise was not small when among you, in often mentally visiting the continent, and beholding the distress begun and coming more upon nations and kingdoms ; and I am still often abroad in mind. Surely, I have said in my heart, the Lord has arisen, and is shaking the foundations of 59 466 JOUENAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1811. the earth : this, I think, was more like a promise than otherwise, that the heavens and earth should be shaken, that so that which could not be shaken might remain ; but how little is this seen into by many. May we, dear friend, be washed from every defilement, both of flesh and spirit; and press after holiness — press after a settled, stable mind, in which the Divine will is given up to, is the desire of thy friend, on his own account, and also on account of thee, whose welfare is very near to him, and who yet remains thy affectionate friend, Thomas Scatteegood. In the Fourth month, 1811, he obtained the necessary certificates of unity with his prospect to pay a religious visit to the Yearly Meet- ings of New York and Rhode Island, and some of the meetings com- posing them. In this journey he accompanied his beloved friend Susanna Home, from England, who was then engaged in a religious visit to this country. The first memorandum of this visit commences at Lynn, and is as follows : " Seventh month 21st, First-day. — Attended two meetings at Lynn; on the 23d, a meeting at' Salem, which was a comfortable time ; and on the 25th had a meeting in the large Methodist house at Boston, at four o'clock, which was satisfactory. " 28th, First-day. — Went to Salem meeting, where I was silent, and it was a very low time with me. The afternoon meeting was largely attended by people of other societies, and I was favored with enlarge- ment towards them. " 29th. — To Amesbury, to old Jacob Rowell's ; he is in his eighty- eighth, and his wife in her eightieth year. Stopped and dined at Newburyport, and as soon as I was out of the chaise, I turned invol- untarily down the street to view the ruins made by a late fire. It appears to have consumed even to the water's edge, and some of the wharves did not escape, about two hundred and fifty houses were burned. We sent for some of the inhabitants ; eight or ten of whom came, and we proposed a meeting to-morrow afternoon, to which they readily consented, and the court-house was procured. "30th. — Amesbury meeting was small and a poor, low time; after which proceeded to Newburyport, and had a very crowded meeting, which was satisfactory — we were taken home by Ebenezer Wheelwright to tea, where a number of the neighbors came in, and it was an agreeable time. " 31st. — To meeting at Seabrook : it was a remarkably warm day, and the labor fell on me. Susanna Home was so overcome with the heat as to take to her bed for a time, but afterwards she took courage and rode in the afternoon eighteen miles, to B. Folsom's, at Epping. " Eighth month 1st. — To meeting at Epping, where divers of the 1811.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SC ATTEEGOOD. 467 neighbors came in, though it was a rainy morning, and it proved a pretty open time. After dinner set off accompanied by Eli Beede, and lodged at an inn about fifteen miles distant, where we met with poor accommodations, but the kindness manifested made it easy. " 2d. — Kode to Henniker, over a rough road, eighteen miles, and lodged at Pelatiah Puriugton's, which was a comfortable resting- place. Had a satisfactory meeting, and a good opportunity in the family. "4th, First-day. — To the meeting held in the north house at Weare ; dined at W. D.'s, and before we set off had a tendering opportunity, in which the old man was much affected. At four o'clock went to meeting in the south house, about three miles off — both of these meetings were laborious and pretty large. " 5th.^ — After a pretty early breakfast, and a good opportunity with this large, and in good degree, well-conducted family, where there are hopeful children and careful parents, accompanied by David Gove, we rode back to Concord. Stopped at R. B.'s, whose husband is not a member ; she has seven miles to go to meeting : here we had a little opportunity, which I hope was to some profit. Dined at Abel Houghton's, and at four o'clock went to a meeting in the court-house : there were about twelve or fifteen members, all women and children except two ; Susanna had a pretty relieving, good time. I felt like a sign to be gazed and wondered at. We detained the little company of members after the others were gone, and had a comfortable opportunity with them. " 6th. — Went to Pittsfield, and it was a pensive time to me, and noth- ing to do in the meeting; being covered with a cloud of exercise, and exceedingly empty and poor : I thought Susanna had a pretty open time. After dinner rode to Gilmantown — put up at E. H.'s. This Friend and his wife came into Society about sixteen years ago, and since there has been a gathering to them of others convinced, and some Friends who moved from other places. When we were within a few miles of this place, our guide proposed beginning to invite to a meeting to be held to-morrow, but I felt an entire stop in my mind, and on mentioning it to Susanna we freely agreed to go on to a Friend's 'house, and wait there to see what would be best. "7th. — My mind was much exercised after getting up, and I walked out pensively before breakfast, and when we sat down to eat was engaged in supplication for our little band, and all left behind — for this family, and for the enlargement of Zion's borders ; and felt more easy after it. Yesterday afternoon I thought we were going to a Friend's house which would be a resting-place, — and so it proves, and we need it. After breakfast took a lonely walk, and enjoyed 468 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1811. the beautiful and extensive prospect which it afforded. Sat down in inward retirement afterwards, when the situation of some of the Lord's exercised prophets came into remembrance; such as Elijah and otherSj who wandered about in desolate places ; as also the tempta- tion of the greatest of all, even the Lord Jesus himself, in the wil- derness ; and I strove in His name ta offer up a petition for the bless- ing of preservation-, through and over these besetments, which so cleave to me in this my pilgrimage state. " Sth.T— To a pretty large meeting, made up of the few Friends hereaway, and others. It was laborious, and the service fell pretty much on me : we stopped Friends afterwards, and Susanna was fa- vored measurably to get relief. " 9th. — Accompanied by our friend E. Hoyt, we rode to Sand- wich, about thirty-one miles, to Cyrus Beede's. It was a delightful hilly country, and a good road. " 10th. — To a meeting about seven miles further, held at Solomon Hoyt's. This was a time of favor and encouragement: dined at John Folsom's, and afterwards had a very satisfactory opportunity with the family. " 11th, First-day.. — After breakfast Benjamin Scribner came in ; he was much broken on meeting with me, and continued in this tender condition sometime. Cyrus Beede related to me the following circum- stance: when I was here. before, a man who lived at some distance, eame into the meeting, which was then held at Benjamin Scribner's, and endeavored to get his brother, Aaron Beede, to follow him out ; but upon every attempt Aaron motioned for him to sit down, and at last prevailed on him so to do, and he stayed the meeting out. In the course of the communication, mention was made of the grievous- ness of the sin of injuring our neighbors, and that such as did so, would be met with sooner or later. This man, after getting home, which was immediately after meeting, went to one of his neighbors, and told him that he had injured one of his oxen, and hid him in the woods, and offered to make him restitution for the same. It was not known what he wanted with Aaron Beede when he came to get him out of meeting. The house at Sandwich could not contain the people who came to meeting. This proved a tendering time ; and we were both pretty largely engaged, therein. After meeting, Samuel, son of Benjamin Scribner, was introduced to me as I came out the door ; his eyes overflowed on my saying a few words to him. I was also introduced to several after meeting, who remembered me when I was here twenty-seven years ago. " On being informed that the people who met in a large house not ikt distant, would not come to our meeting, some Friends went and 1811.] JOTJEITAL OP THOMAS SC ATTERGOOD. 469 proposed for them to consider whether they would come in the after- noon to our meeting, if they thought there would be room, or give me an opportunity with them >m their own house : they thought the latter would be best, viz. : for us to come to tJieir house. We went, and I got relief thereby ; my friend Susanna Home did not feel much of this concern, yet bore me company. " 12th. — Set off about eight o'clock, accompajiied by Nathan Beede to "Wolfborough, and got to Joseph Varney's. Paul Bunker met us here ; he went on yesterday afternoon and appointed a meeting in this house at three o'clock. In this meeting Susanna had all the labor : we stopped the little company of Friends afterwards, and it was a tendering time, as also next morning with this &mily, on parting. " 14th. — Beached the Monthly Meeting at Middleburg, and then to Rochester and lodged. "15th.— To Select Monthly Meeting at Berwick, fifteen miles. This was a small meeting, but a time of some comfort and encour- agement. " 16th. — Very low and under discouragement .this morning. Trust thou in God, O my soul ; I hope yet to praise Him. We attended the Monthly Meeting in this place, and found things low. Joseph Sav- age spoke to me after meeting.; he was a captain in the artillery in the time of the war, and quartered at Burlington 4 he appears meas- urably convinced of Friends' principles. "17th. — To William Brown's near Dover, and on the 18th, First- day, attended their meeting. It was very large, though no liberty was given to invite the neighbors. We learn that there is much division and unsettlement in this place; no priest among them at present, and therefore no meeting. It proved a pretty open time, and this large assembly was recommended to the Lord Jesus Christ, the everlasting Teacher and High-Priest. This has been a day of exercise to me on various accounts, but I trust profitable. "19th. — Stayed at William Brown's until about eleven o'clock, and then I rode with him to Rochester. "20th. — Had a favored meeting, appointed at this place, and in the afternoon went on towards Berwick again. I lay down in sorrow, in consequence of not keeping the girdle of truth girt close enough. Ah ! what a little deviation affects a mind that is tender. The cutting off but a small piece of Saul's garment by David, when he was in his power, made his heart smite him, and so hath mine, and I begged pardon almost immediately, and yet I feared I should be set aside for a time for this. O my God and Saviour! I have covenanted to serve Thee all my days — preserve my feet from falling. 470 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1811. " 21st. — Meeting of ministers and elders, and to my admiration I was exercised in it in the line of ministry. Ah ! here was no room for exaltation, neither on looking into myself, nor over the flock ; there is yet bitterness in my cup this evening. " 22d. — To a large congregation of Friends and others assembled at Quarterly Meeting, and we were pretty largely engaged therein ; it appeared to be a solid time for the most part. We sat from eleven to near five o'clock, and at the close of this great day's labor I felt comfortable and thankful. " 24th. — To Windham Monthly Meeting ; where we had a good time in the first meeting. " 25th, First-day. — To Falmouth, and I was shut up in silent ex- ercise ; Susanna relieved her mind, and I was glad of it. After meet- ing stopped at Stephen Monall's, and visited his sick wife in her chamber. When I was in this land before, I had a remarkable open- ing at two difierent times, as I sat in this meeting-house. One was to go directly back to Boston, and then take such meetings as David Sands and I had left on our way hither, and also the Monthly Meet- ings, and amongst the places was Sandwich, then a wilderness ; all which was accomplished to my great peace and comfort, for I got through the prospect that opened, and returned to Falmouth in one month, and attended the Quarterly Meeting. While sitting in that, I had an opening of the way home very clearly, even to a day, and my soul, with thankfulness, remembers the favor whilst penning this note. Now I am shut up — there are great changes in twenty -seven years, and uo virtue in meeting-houses, I find. Dined at John Win- slow's, and he and wife went with us to Portland, to an. afternoon meeting, where was a mixed company, and very unsettled. Susanna had but an exercising time, and I was quite shut up. " 26th. — We got into Joseph Douglas' at Durham, before night. "27th. — After an opportunity with two widows and their chil- dren, attended the meeting at Durham, which was large, and an open time. " 28th. — To Amos Davis', and put up before meeting, which was held in a school-house, an awkward place ; Susanna Home had all the labor. I felt for her, and for this very little company of Friends, but there was no. food in my barn, nor wine in my press. Proceeded on our journey and lodged at Joseph Samson's. This Friend, it appears, was a soldier in the revolution, and settled here twenty- seven years ago. The first two years he came and cut down a few trees, burnt the brush and upper limbs, and planted a little corn without the use of plough or harrow, for he had neither ox nor horse for some time : he then brought his wife, after raising a small 1811.J JOUENAX, OP THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 471 habitation for her, and had to carry a bushel of corn eight or ten miles to mill on his shoulder, and for seven years had not above one dollar in possession ; now he has a pretty large habitation. "29th. — To meeting at Leeds, and put up our horses near the meeting-house, at J. W.'s, on a remarkably high hill, from which there is an extensive prospect. This was a good time, and after the meeting went back to J. W.'s and dined ; with this family and some others we had a satisfactory opportunity before we parted. " 30th. — This morning we paid a visit to two ancient Baptists, living in a small adjoining house, and after I had delivered what was on my mind, the old man preached us a little sermon. The meeting was a good one, although small. After dinner and a com- fortable opportunity with the large family where we dined, we took our departure again, and rode fourteen miles. About half this dis- tance we ascended a high hill, from the top of which Augusta, on the Kennebec river, opened to our view, with the land on the other side — a very delightful prospect indeed; nothing have I seen in this journey, that came nearer, in my view, than this to some of the beautiful spots in England. We got to our friend S. W.'s, at Sid- ney, about dark, and met a kind reception. " 31st. — To meeting, which was held in a comfortable house, and proved an open, good time ; we stopped in at the nearest house and had a tendering time with D. P., wife and children, and after dinner proceeded to Belgrave. " Ninth month 1st, First-day. — In the morning returned to W. D.'s before meeting-time; this industrious, goodly Friend fitted up his house with benches to pretty good advantage, and we were favored in a large meeting : a motherly old woman came to me after it broke up, and inquired after David Sands, saying, with the tears running down as she spoke, " Ah ! he was the first that ofiered up public prayer for us in this remote country." After dinner we proceeded to Fairfield, about twelve or fourteen miles. This seemed to be the roughest ride we have experienced. In one or two instances our guide endeavored to hold up our carriages to prevent them from overturning. " 2d. — To meeting in a comfortable meeting-house, which I con- clude has been the most enlarged meeting we have had since we have been together. Marvellous it was to me, to think of being here, when I looked back and remembered being at Vassalborough years ago, when nothing but trees and rocks were to be seen in these parts, and now a large and open meeting. We had some satisfactory conversa- tion with a serious professor who requested it. "3d.— Setofi" about eight o'clock this morning, after a religious opportunity, and rode about nineteen miles to Moses Sleeper's, at 472 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1811. Vassalborough, about two miles beyond the meeting-house. This Friend was a soldier in the American war, and being convinced, came amongst Friends a little before David Sands and I visited this neigh- borhood. I remember well the visit David and I paid him and wife, then lately married ; he had cleared about half an acre of land and built a small log-house. " 4th. — To select meeting — it was not large, but ended, I thought, profitably and comfortable. I took Susanna Home and M. Allinson in our chaise to it, about two miles. On our "Way home, when within about half a mile of Moses Sleeper's, the horse suddenly took fright, and we appeared to have a very narrow escape from l)roken limbs, or death itself; thanks be rendered where due. " 5th. — To Quarterly Meeting, which was large ; and I thought Susanna Home was much favored : the business was conducted with condescension, and on the whole it was a satisfactory time ; we had the company of divers Friends in the evening, and a religious oppor- tunity.. " 6th. — To Haarlem meeting, on the far side of the Pond, twelve miles distant, accompanied by Moses Sleeper ; the house is not quite finished, but pretty well fitted with benches, and we were favored with a large meeting, to my surprise. I thought many goodly ones, both Friends and others, were there : the labor of this day has fallen on me, and it was a memorable day to me, both before and in the meet- ing. We went in the afternoon to Moses Dow's and lodged, near the Pond meeting-house, about five miles from Moses Sleeper's. " 7th. — To the Pond meeting, which was large. Susanna Home spoke first, and had a favored time, and indeed it was a remarkable meeting; there were two appearances from professors — the first short and the other long, but we thought best to bear with them, and hope the meeting ended well. We put up in a little village ; and I am in admiration at the increase of the country. " 8th. — Went to Kennebec meeting, which proved a sweet parting time ; Susanna Home opened it in supplication, which I felt not only on the way to meeting, but soon after sitting down, and therefore could feelingly unite in it, and trust encouragement and strength were administered to us by the great and good Shepherd of Israel. We rode in the afternoon seventeen miles, to George Randall's, and called by the way to see a man, by the name of Gitty, who told me that he is one hundred and twenty-two years old. " 9th. — Attended an appointed meeting in an unfinished Methodist meeting-house. It was the day of general muster, and but few came besides George Randall's family and one more, but it proved a very solemn, sweet opportunity — the service lay with Susaima Horne 1811.] JOURNAL OP THOMAS 8CATTERGOOD. 473 pretty much, and I felt content. Low and poor this afternoon, anxiously concerned rightly to see my way in further movements. "10th. — To Samuel Tobey's, at Bristol, about thirty-three miles: part of the ride to-day was through a wilderness, but in other parts there were remarkably good houses. We stopped at Nobleborough and dined : here we met with uncommon accommodations ; the house being a very neat one, and the furniture in accordance with it. "11th. — To meeting about two miles distant : the house is oppo- site to Broad Cove. THie company was not large, and Susanna Home had all the labor. I was very poor. " 12th. — Set off early, passed through Nobleborough and dined at Wiscassett, a seaport, which appears to be a thriving place. We lodged at a village called Brunswick; this appears to be another thriving place, and but lately cut out of the woods ; they have already a pretty large college, a president's house and ehapel, on a very beautiful level. "13th. — Got a pretty early breakfast and proceeded to Portland ; found some difficulty when we came to North Yarmouth bridge, and had to be ferried over the river. " 14th. — A night of conflict when awake ; I seem broken up as to moving on, and O ho w I am veiled — I cannot go forth out of prison. I have been thinking of the prophet's expressions, or the apostle quot- ing him, respecting our blessed Lord and Saviour : ' In His humili- ation His judgment was taken away, and who shall declare His genera- tion ; for His life is taken from the earth.' that I might hold the mystery of faith in a more pure conscience ; then may my soul hope for deeper and more lasting instruction by what is permitted to befall me. " 15th, First-day. — Very close searching of heart upon my bed this morning, and feel a little more peaceful and quiet: what need of patience and resignation to wait the Lord's time, which cannot be hastened. I passed through both the meetings in silent conflict, and Susanna Home also. " 16th, Second-day. — Susanna Home has her mind turned towards a little company on the Cape opposite this place [Portland]. I am very blind and cannot help it. " 17th. — Kesigned, I trust, this morning, into the arms of Christ, for protection and further help, who can anoint mine eye to see- how to move, and what to do. Lord, I would most willingly resign my state, present and future, to Thy disposal. I have been greatly dis- tressed in this place. I hear that there is great profession of religion and a great variety in this little town ; but ah ! the living, eternal Truth is but one : the Lord, He is one, and His name one ; bow then 60 474 JOTTENAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1811. unto Him, O my soul, and serve Him the remainder of thy days here on earth. Before we set ofi' to attend the meeting, held at Nathaniel Dyer's, on Cape Elizabeth, we sat down with S. H. and family, and by this means my mind was greatly relieved, and we parted in much brokenness and tenderness on the part of some. Left my companion to see after mending the chaise, and K. Horton took me in his. This has been an encouraging meeting, and I have a hope there will be an increase hereaway. We called by the way at W. F.'s, who lately came into the Society. His aged parents live with him, and this dear old man was tendered, both in meeting, and now in a sitting with the family ; the case of good old Simeon being treated on : he appears to love Friends and their company. Parted tenderly from the family and reached Calvin Stuart's before night. A great change in my feelings, but feel the eflfects of so deep a plunge ; surely I may say with David, My heart and my flesh also fainted in the hour of con- flict. " 18th. — Susanna Home had all the public labor in the meeting held to-day. Soon after it broke, my companion arrived, accompanied by Edward Cobb, who continued with us to Kennebec. " 19th, Fifth-day. — To Paul Rodgers' at Berwick, where we had a meeting, made up chiefly of Friends. Dear Susanna had an open, enlarged time. It was a season of light, comfort, and encouragement to me. I remembered the remarkable tendering time we had in this house when with David Sands ; how exceedingly I was broken into tears, and which continued with me on the road ; how all my pros- pects closed up after getting into this house, so that David Sands had to wait for me until morning ; the many baptisms I then passed through in this eastern country, and also how marvellously my way opened to go home, and the sweet peace I enjoyed for giving up to the service, together with prospects, conflicts, and exercises endured since, in Carolina and England, and now of late continued. I fell prostrate in humble acknowledgment to the great Author of all good, thanked Him for mercy and deliverances past, and supplicated with brokenness of heart for the continuation of support in all the future ; it was a day to be recorded, of release and relief After dinner we had a remarkable opportunity with the family and two other Friends, and parted in great nearness, and accompanied by P. R., proceeded to William Brown's at Dover. " 20th. — To a meeting at Dover, appointed for Friends only, which was an open satisfactory time. Dined at M. Osburn's, and then rode to Seabrook, twenty-two miles. " 21st. — After breakfast sat down, with this family and had a solid time — the labor fell on me. I felt engaged to supplicate, and was 1811.J JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 475 very peaceful and easy on the way to Salem, thirty-two miles ; where we arrived about the fourth hour, and put up at our kind friends, Matthew and Betsey Purington's. " 22d, First-day. — To Salem meeting, both morning and afternoon : in the first I had a pretty relieving, satisfactory time. I was favored, I thought, in the afternoon, both in testimony and supplication. We drank tea at A. Chase's. " 23d, Second-day. — We rode to Boston, accompanied by William Brown, Jr., and Betsey Purington. Put up at John Try's, near the meeting-house, — an old man about eighty, who lives in an ancient habitation. He received us kindly, and we had a parting opportu- nity with him and his family. " 26th. — To Smithfield Monthly Meeting, which was a satisfactory time ; I had a sweet opportunity after a solid pause in the close of the meeting for business. We dined at Walter Allen's, and then moved on about four miles, to R. Southwick's, and lodged. "27th. — To Uxbridge Monthly Meeting, held at North Bridge; silent sufiering and exercise were my portion throughout. " 28th. — To Uxbridge, where we had a satisfactory time, and in the evening went to Providence with our kind friends, Obadiah Brown and wife. " 29th, First-day. — To meeting at Providence, morning and after- noon. "30th. — To Greenwich Monthly Meeting. This was a remark- able meeting throughout ; they looked and felt like Friends, and con- ducted the business with weight. We had a very sweet opportunity with a young man, who was invited into the meeting ; just at the close of the business, on the men's side of the house, I told Friends that if the women had done theirs, it would be pleasant to have the shutters opened. They were, and we both had a relieving time; Susanna Horne in testimony, and I in supplication, and the meeting closed sweetly. After visiting a sick Friend, returned back to Oba- diah Brown's. "Tenth month 1st, Third-day. A meeting is appointed at six o'clock this evening for the inhabitants of Providence. Dined at Moses Brown's : I rode with him in his chaise, and when we came in sight of his house, my mind was afiected in remembrance of past occurrences. O how marvellous are the changes to be met with — yesterday I was greatly favored, was light and easy after so good a; meeting ; this afternoon the sense and weight of death and darkness overspread. I walked out and could have fallen prostrate on the earth, if it would have been of any avail. Went to the evening meeting low and tried ; here my female companion had a singular 476 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SOATTEEGOOD. [1811. time, and near the close I ventured to express a little of what impressed my mind, and felt more easy. " 2d. — To a meeting appointed at Smithfield. I rode with Moses Brown : it was a small meeting, and a low time in the beginning ; and for most of the time I thought there was no labor for me ; but a little arose, and I expressed it, and felt relief Dear Susanna fol- lowed ; more light, life, and comfort sprang up, and under a sense of it my soul bowed in thankfulness, and had, before the close, to acknowledge it in prayer: had a sweet ride back to Providence. How different the feelings of my exercised mind, to what they were most of yesterday. " 3d, Fifth-day. — ^Afler breakfast, and an opportunity with Oba- diah Brown and family, which was a tendering one, we went to Cum- berland meeting, eleven miles : this little company appear to be most of them convinced ones. Divers serious people dined with us at D. Metcalf 's, near the meeting-house. After which we went to Samuel Smith's, twelve miles, and lodged, accompanied by Obadiah Brown. " 4th. — To Mendon meeting, three miles. It was long in gather- ing, and rather trying, but closed solidly — Susanna Home appeared in supplication. In the afternoon rode to Worcester, eighteen miles, after an opportunity with the family we dined with. " 6th, First-day. — To Leicester meeting, which was pretty satisfac- tory : dined at P. Earle's, after which had an opportunity. Set off accompanied by Obadiah Brown, and got lost, but after riding about ten miles we put up at a very comfortable inn. " 7th. — Left this place early, and rode twelve miles to another inn, where we had a religious opportunity with the innkeeper's family. After breakfast proceeded, and on our way stopped to get some refreshment, and had a sitting with a pretty large family ; after which we rode to E. Cook's, at Pelham, and met a kind reception. " 8th. — A rainy day, and but few Friends at meeting, and the other part of the company mostly raw-looking people — a number of women and girls without bonnets or caps. We sat, I believe, more than two hours in a very trying, cloudy silence, and being near break- ing up, E. Cook spoke a few works; 'That although Paul might plant, and Apollos water, it was God who gave the increase ; ' after which a little more sprang up in my mind, and an opening to minis- ter, which, though trying work, was some relief to me. " 10th. — To a large meeting at Eichmond, which proved an open time. We both had relieving service; and supplication was offerer", for the extension of mercy and kindness to New England, and thanks- giving for preservation in it. Now we felt a release, this being the last meeting within that Yearly Meeting which we are likely to attend. 1811.] JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 477 "11th. — To Eockingham, twenty-three miles, and dined, which was a pleasant ride. This afternoon we rode eighteen miles over a turnpike through a wilderness country, at least it appeared so, though we saw here and there a farm. We put up before night at an itin in Cavendish, a pretty village. " 12th. — Arose this morning, as we did yesterday, by candle-light ; got our breakfast and rode twelve miles to Clark's inn, called Mount Holly. I may with thankfulness, record this morning's ride, as being sweet and comfortable. Got to Stephen Rogers' in a pretty heavy rain, where we met a hearty reception. " 13th, First-day. — After breakfast I walked to a woods on the hill, and opposite to a high mountain : here my mind was brought into a calm, and faith granted to believe I was here in the will of my God, — when desires arose, that from henceforth in travels through this Yearly Meeting, His will manifested in me, may be done by me, and thereby prove my sanctification. Thanks be rendered for the renewed extension of mercy and favor. " To Danby meeting ; and previous thereto, felt liberty to encour- age Stephen Rogers to mention our being likely to attend it this day week. Some close exercise, and also labor, fell to my share. In the afternoon I had a very deep plunge, and for a time I was fearful it was all wrong, and that I had been too presuming; and yet, on examination, could not accuse myself. Was helped by Stephen Rogers in conversation in the evening. "14th. — Felt easy to have a meeting appointed at Wallingford, about eight miles off. This meeting was held in a Presbyterian house, at two o'clock. Our friends thought it was a satisfactory one, and we came back a few miles and lodged at N. Lapham's. " 15th. — After breakfast went to Joseph Button's, and concluded to have notice given of our intention of being at Granville to-morrow, Pollet Fifth-day, and Dorset Sixth-day. " 16th. There were but few of the neighbors came to the meeting at Granville, and to me it was a distressing time ; we were both silent. A company came in and stayed some time, when one of them said, ' Let 's go, it 's near dinner-time,' etc. It was Preparative Meeting, at the close of which we had the shutters opened, and a pi^etty good time with Friends. "17th.— To Pollet, and had a meeting in the Presbyterian meet- ing-house : here theiabor fell altogether on me, a poor stripped crea- ture. We dined at a friendly man's, belonging to the congregation, where came three men, and had considerable conversation on points of doctrine ; to one of whom S. R. related a remarkable circumstance respecting an Indian. The Indian wanted a pipe of tobacco,— one 478 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1811. in company put his hand in his pocket and gave him. some. The Indian turned away to fill his pipe and discovered a small piece of silver among it. The Indian expressed himself afterwards nearly in this manner, to some company ; ' Two men talk in my breast, the good man and the bad man ; the good man say, Carry the silver back ; the man that had it did not mean to give thee the silver. The bad man say, You fool ; what is freer than a gift, and you can buy a dram with it ; but the good man speak again, and says, Do as thou would be done by ; the man did not mean to give thee the silver. Then I thought I would sleep upon it, hoping I should be left quiet in my mind about the silver ; but I could not sleep — the two men talk so to me all night long : in the morning I was made willing to carry back the silver ; then I found peace.' S. R. then said to one of the most zealous and talkative, ' Take this home with thee, and weigh it carefully in thy own mind, and when prepared, I should be glad to see thee at my house, and inform me whether there can be found a better guide and director in any man, than that which the poor savage Indian found.' We proceeded several miles to Dorset, and put up at Sylvester Cheeseborough's. It was rather a trying evening; my spirits were sunk before we got into this Friend's house, and I had a sleepless night, many things crowding in upon my mind, so that I almost wished to be at home. " 18th. — Went to a meeting held in an unfinished house, where Susanna Home hadan enlarged opportunity, and I felt very content in silence. We all dined at S. C's, and afterwards had a religious opportunity. " 19th. — Felt a sweet calm on waking ; but why not give thanks for trials, seeing the trial of our faith is precious : ' In every thing give thanks, for this is the will of God concerning you.' " 20th, First-day. — To a very large and satisfactory meeting at Danby, where were many youth. I feel thankful we have got through this arduous week's exercise. A large company came to see us in the evening, amongst whom we had a religious opportunity. " 21st. — Accompanied by Stephen Rogers, we rode this day to Cambridge. Put up at Dr. Smith's, whose wife is a member : here we met with a kind and hospitable reception. Not long after we arrived, two serious neighbors came in and spent a part of the even- ing with us, having heard that some strangers were come ; they sup- posed it was Esther Griffin and Hannah Field, who, on their way to Canada, lately visited familes at White creek, about eight miles from here, and bad extended some visits to families not Friends, in or near this place. Before these men left, we proposed a meeting, which was approved of. 1811.J JOUESTAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 479 " 22d, Third-day. — I feel placid and quiet in my present circum- stance ; lefus then wait for further manifestations of our heavenly Father's will, and when favored with them, cheerfully obey. We had an opportunity with this family after we dined, and proceeded two miles, to what is called the Checkered Inn, where the meeting was held in a large upper chamber. It was filled with people, and was a satisfactory time, manifestly so, by what was expressed at the close, as also the aifectionate behavior of the people. The two friendly men who visited us last evening obtained this place to hold the meeting, and it evidently appeared they took much pains to get their neighbors together. " 23d. — • To Cambridge meeting, held in a school-house, which was but a low time. We had a sitting with this family and then rode to J. Dillingham's, at Easton, and lodged. " 24th. — The remains of an ancient Friend named Gifford, were buried before the meeting at Easton. The company came into the meeting, which was mostly made up of Friends, and it was a good time. We returned to J. Dillingbams, and had a comfortable sitting with his large family in the evening, and felt much united to both parents and children. " 25th. — Crossed the river and attended meeting at Saratoga, held for Friends only, which was a singular time. " 26th, Seventh-day. — We rode to Troy : we were informed that twenty-six years ago, there were only the ferry-house and another in Troy. " 27th, First-day. — To meeting in Troy ; and my mind singularly exercised with fears that all present did not walk and act in the true faith once delivered to the saints, and had a relieving time. At the close we appointed a public meeting, to be held at six o'clock ; which was an unsettled, trying, dull one to me — I felt entirely shut up. 'If another shall come in his own name, him ye will receive.' " 28th. — We could not get off according to expectation and desire this morning, and so stayed utitil after dinner, before which had a religious opportunity with J. G. Proceeded to Albany, where a clever little company assembled in the evening, and we encouraged them to consider whether it would not be right to sit together, and keep up a meeting in this place. " 29th. — After breakfast crossed the river at Albany and rode to Henry Marriott, Jr.'s, about twenty miles, and after a religious oppor- tunity proceeded to Klinykill. "30th. — To Klinykill meeting, which was rather a laborious time. We dined at A. Macey's, and after a religious time with this 480 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1811. large family returned to Henry Marriott's and lodged ; here we had a religious opportunity before we retired. " 31st. — Went to Hudson meeting, which was a solid, comfortable season. " Eleventh month 2d. — Susanna Home and companions set oif for Nine Partners. I tried it until our chaise was brought to the door, and did not feel easy to leave this town. After they left me we crossed the river to Athens, and went to John Alsop's : whilst sitting there my thoughts were turned to another family whose names' I had heard mentioned, and was free to go, and so went on from place to place, until we visited all the families except one, being twelve in number. . "3d, Fiist-day. — To meeting, and had a satisfactory, open time, much as last Fifth-day. After dinner- went to visit the halt and maimed. " On the 4th, accompanied by several Friends, we rode to Henry Hull's, and on the 5th attended the select meeting at Nine Partners, where we met with David Sands and wife. It was a low time with me on the way to meeting this morning, but I was raised up before it closed ; dear David being favored to speak feelingly to my state, and I thought to my companion, Susanna Home's also, whom we met again at this place. Dined at Isaac Thorn's, and afterwards paid a visit to the Yearly Meeting's boardijlg-school ; went through the dif- ferent rooms among the children, and had a meeting with them and the family in the evening. " 6th, Fourth-day. — To Nine Partners Quarterly Meeting, which was a favored, good time throughout. " 7th. — To. Stanford, to Henry Hull's, and walked to meeting, which was a remarkable time of instruction and favor, — back and dined, and drank tea at John Hull's, with many Friends, and after- wards had a religious opportunity. "8th. ^ — The Quarterly Meeting at Stanford was a remarkably favored time. " 9th. — ■' To an appointed meeting'at Pleasant Valley, which was small, but a favored season. " 10th. — To meeting at Poughkeepsie, which was held in an upper room in a dwelling-house. In the evening to an appointed meeting in the court-house, which was large, and a quiet favored season. "11th. — This morning David Sands and wife accompanied us to Marlborough, where we had a satisfactory meeting. " 12th. — To a meeting appointed at the Valley, after which we rode to D. Birdsall's. I felt pilgrim-like on riding up to this house. The hearty reception of this Friend measurably healed me. 1811.] JOURNAL OP THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 481 " 13th. — After breakfast sat down with this large family and had a comfortable time. Proceeded to Newburg, which I suppose is the spot where the American army lay, when David Brooks and myself passed through it thirty-five years ago. We had a meeting in the court-house, which was very small, but a comfortable, instructive sea- son. In the afternoon rode on to David Sands', where we were received with much affectionate kindness, and spent the evening pleasantly. " 14th. — To meeting, which was large, and an open, satisfactory season ; much so it appeared to dear David Sands and wife. " 15th, Sixth-day. — After a very solemn time in the family, wherein near sympathy was felt, we proceeded to an inn, about thirty-two miles. " 16th. — Set ofi" about daylight on our journey. At Sussex court- house we got directions about the way, which appeared not to be cor- rect. We got lost in the woods, and after riding several miles out of our way, we met two men, who directed us across the country to an inn, where we were set right, and arrived at our friend E. Wilson's, at Hardwick, near dusk. This may be received as a favor through- out ; for if we had tarried in the morning one hour, and the same circumstance happened, we might have been in the woods all night. " 17th, First-day. — To meeting at Hardwick, which was larger than I expected, and an open, encouraging time ; several, after meet- ing, appeared glad to see me. We went home with G. Wilson. " 18th. — Arose before day, and after we had eaten, had a com- fortable, encouraging time with this lovely family. We moved on and got to our friend Henry Clifton's, at Kingwood, about sunset. We rode through that part of the country which David Brooks and I did thirty years ago. I remembered the stop we made at Watson's, whose house stood on a hill, and before the door a very fine spring issued : this was the place I first ventured to go down in awful sup- plication in public. The precious feelings I had at that time, are remembered by me this day, and how marvellously I have been led about since ; ' I am not worthy,' said Jacob, on his journey back to his father's house ; and so said I. " 19th. — Some more light, ease, and comfort this morning. It was in Bucks county I began in the work of the ministry, and then came to this place ; a little similar to Elisha following Elijah. The Lord preserve my dear aged friend and brother, David Brooks, unto the end, and protect me in and through all yet to be met with : preserve me in integrity, Amen. The meeting was larger tha,n I expected, and a season of much encouragement. Dined at Henry Clifton's, and after it paid an acceptable visit to his brother William and family. 61 482 JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. [1811. "20th. — To Benjamin Clark's, Stonybrook; rode about thirty miles in the rain. " 21st. — To Stonybrook meeting, which was a close, searching time. Dear Susanna Home prayed for them, and on the whole it was satisfactory. In the evening had a religious opportunity : the Lord is to be waited on for fulfilling His own will and purpose. " 22d. — To Dr. Taylor's, accompanied by Benjamin Clark ; here we met a kind reception. It is a day of exercise, having* written home respecting an opening to engage in a family visit in the North- ern district. " 23d. — To meeting at East Branch [Robbins'] ; a favored time. B. Clark stayed with us, and I thought had a good time near the close ; indeed, the meeting throughout was to my admiration. " 24th, First-day. — To Crosswick's meeting, and favored with an open season, to satisfaction. Second and third days, attended Burling- ton Quarterly Meeting, and on Fourth-day evening arrived at my own habitation, a little after night, and found my family in health." CHAPTER XXIL 1811-1814. — Visits, in company with Susanna Hoene, some of the FAMILIES OF Friends in Philadelphia — Pekfoems a similar service in company with thbee other Friends in 1812 — Ac- companies 8. HoRNE to New Jersey and New York — Pays his LAST visit to West-town Boarding-School — Addresses A Friend whom he believes is cabled to the work of the ministry — Is TAKEN ILL — Some of his dying expressions. IN the Twelfth month of this year, he visited the families of the Northern District Monthly Meeting, to which he belonged, in com- pany with his friend Susanna Home ; and after this was accomplished, a similar visit was made to the families of Philadelphia Monthly Meeting, both of which were to the peace of his own mind, and the edification of the visited. He remarks, in relation to these visits ; " the deep descendings I have experienced this last winter, both on my bed and in families, and since. Whilst sitting in one of them, about Third month 26th, of this year, 1812, the very same prospects respecting the renewings of hostilities on the continent of Europe, opened and spread over my exercised mind, as did in the last conflict with Austria, Fourth month 2d, 1809 ; and I know not how to record it better,- than to 1813.] JOURNAL OP THOMAS SCATTERGOOD. 483 transcribe what Ezekiel mentions : ' Also, son of man, appoint thee two ways, that the sword of the king of Babylon may come : both twain shall come forth out of one land : and choose thou a place, choose it at the head of the way to the city,' etc., etc., to the end." 1812, First-day, Fifth month 12th. — He thus writes; "The de- scendings of my soul into darkness and the deeps, have been hum- blingly great, and my trials such, as almost to induce me to entertain a belief I am forsaken. I have queried again and again, why it should be so, if I am indeed not cast off and out of mind of my heavenly Father; then surely I have, must have, fellowship with such who have lived in dens and caves of the earth ; or with the prophet, who was fed by the ravens, and travelled in the strength of the sustenance his Lord and Master ministered to him, until he arrived at his destined place ; where, after those alarming seasons of fire, wind, and earthquake, he stood in the entrance of the cave, wrapped his head in his mautle, and heard Thy voice, Lord, intel- ligibly once more, and was further commissioned in Thy blessed ser- vice. O Lord, my God, my helper hitherto. Thou favoredst me in New England, and also in the late exercise gone through, in the families of my fellow-members and others. If, at any time. Thy ser- vant exceeded, forgive ; and wash and purify me, and make me more clean and pure : keep me in patient resignation to Thy will, and be graciously pleased to open my state and condition once more to me ; but yet in Thy time, not mine ; and Thy will be done." The latter part of the year 1812, and the beginning of 1813, he was engaged in a visit to the families of Friends belonging to the Southern District Monthly Meeting, Philadelphia, in company with Susanna Home and her companion, Mary Allinson, and Jonathan Evans; which he remarks, was a closely exercising time. Li the Fifth month, 1813, he accompanied Susanna Home to Bristol and Trenton meetings, and back to Burlington. He remarks, re- specting this visit; "I was under great discouragement respecting going this little tour, and hardly knew how to leave home, several circumstances combining to hinder. But after setting out I felt com- fortable, and may record, that the 17th, and Second-day of the week, was a day of days. On my way to Trenton I had not a sensation of pain, either in body or soul; and in the ride back in the afternoon, both the heavens above and the earth beneath, to my outward view, were beautiful, cheering, and pleasant ; and may I not venture to re- cord, that such a holy sweetness and peace spread over all, that it was as heaven upon earth to me. I returned home peaceful, and with a sufficient reward, which with thankfulness is recorded." On the 15th of the Sixth month following, he writes : "To meet- 484 JOUENAL or thomas scatteegood. [1813. ing, but all closed up, and has been pretty much so of late ; yet not without some little peep through the cloud at times. It is trying to live in death, and yet I crave ability so to do ; for man can do nothing aright, without Christ his Lord. I say in secret oftentimes, in low places, O when will my poor travailing soul know more of an eman- cipation from fetters, bonds, and chains. I long for ability to serve God with greater freedom ; but why should I desire even this, so de- sirable, if it is not safe for me. I might be in danger of taking the precious jewels of peace and liberty, and play the harlot with them. Thou, O my heavenly Father, knowest best what is best for me. This I crave of Thee, to be enabled to fulfil Thy will in suffering : ' Sigh, therefore, thou son of man, with the breaking of thy loins ; and with bitterness sigh before their eyes.' Ezekiel xxi. 6. Why did this exercised prophet sigh ? ' For the tidings ; because it cometh : and every heart shall melt, and all hands shall be feeble, and every spirit shall faint, and all knees shall be weak as water : behold it cometh, and shall be brought to pass,' etc." In the Seventh month of this year, he went to New York to be with Susanna Home and Elizabeth Coggeshall, at the time of their embark- ing for England. He says in relation to it ; " As I sat in our adjourned Monthly Meeting, Sixth month 29th, after many tears of contrition, I felt an opening, accompanied with a degree of sweetness, to go to New York. " Seventh month 7th. — Attended the Monthly Meeting of New York, which was a remarkable time. Susanna Home opened the ser- vice, Elizabeth Coggeshall followed, and I bent in supplication. " 11th, First-day. — Orders were given to go to the ship, which had dropped down to the watering-place, seven or nine miles off. Samuel Emlen, John Warder, William Allinson and I, with several New York Friends, accompanied them aboard. Stayed about an hour and a half with them, and parted with near sympathetic affection." The next day he set off for home, where he arrived on the 13th. In the Twelfth month, 1813, he paid his last visit to West-town boarding-school, an institution in which he had long been deeply in- terested, and where his labors had been blessed. At this time he had some precious religious opportunities with the teachers and children, both in the school-rooms and at meeting. In one of the former, his mind was led into close feeling with one of the teachers, under an apprehension that she was called to the work of the ministry, which he found it his place to communicate to her, speaking in a very im- pressive manner on those words of our dear Lord to Peter ; " Feed my sheep." The event proved that his impressions were correct, the Friend appearing in prayer at the meeting on the following Fifth-day, 1814.J JOURNAL OF THOMAS SCATTERGOOD. 485 and being afterwards acknowledged as a minister in the Society of Friends. Shortly after his return home he addressed the following letter to her, viz. : Philadelphia, First month 5th, 1814. Dear Friend: — Thy letter came to hand this day, and after perusing it, I felt a portion of the same freedom thou expressed to sit down and answer it ; for as in a glass face' answers to face, so doth the heart of man to man ; such salutations proceeding from exercised children in the heavenly Father's family, brought forth by and through many baptisms, cannot fail to unite. I have looked back at the little visit paid you at West-town with sweetness, and the opportunity of expressing what impressed my mind in- thy school-room; and finding soon afterwards I was not mistaken, is one more seal, added to others, graciously vouchsafed me. I rejoiced over thee in thy appearance in the meeting and afterwards, as much as I could have done for a new- born babe ; yes, more so ; and as I perceive, by thy plaintive letter, thou art desirous of being preserved so as to abide in that lot which thy divine Master may apportion thee, and I have no doubt of the sincerity of thy humbled soul, it arises in my heart to encourage thee to be faithful ; remembering, that it is the faithful who are to abound with blessings. Kemember, dear child, in all thy movements in so weighty a work, how it was with thee that day, what carefulness to move aright. Well, then, be watchful, be vigilant ; wait in the assem- blies of the Lord's people for the same renewed touches of that live coal ; and after thou hast, through holy help, turned the fleece and tried it both wet and dry, and feels the evidence of the requiring, then hesitate no longer, and even if thy going forth in the work may be in fear and trembling — words thus spoken will reach the witness iu others, and by faithfulness thy gift will be enlarged ; and when it is so, render all the praise to the great and bountiful Giver : seek His praise, and not the praise of men. May the Lord preserve thee in humility, reverence, and fear all the days of thy life ; so wilt thou have occasion to bless His holy Name. This is written with fear and care, by no means to exalt the creature ; but that, as expressed above, thou may be kept in lowliness and fear. So craves for himself, and for thee, thy afiectionate and sympathizing friend, Thomas Scattergood. Thomas Scattergood was taken sick on the night of the 20th of the Fourth month, 1814, with typhus fever, which soon greatly prostrated his strength. It was during the time of the Yearly Meeting, the sev- eral sittings of which he had attended until Fourth-day evening; and in conversation with his son he expressed his satisfaction in believing 486 JOUENAL OP THOMAS SCATTEBGOOD. [1814. that so far it had been owned by the overshadowing of heavenly good, which he hoped might continue to be the case to the end ; adding, "Though I cannot be with you personally, my mind will be there, with desires that best wisdom may direct you." He made inquiry respecting a subject pending in the Yearly Meeting, which occasioned much exercise to his mind, and remarked, " I fear there is too much of a disposition in many Friends of the present day to have liberty, and to trample under foot the testimonies and judgment of our wor- thy predecessors." On Sixth-day evening the Yearly Meeting closed ; and he inquired cheerfully how the several subjects which had engaged its attention since he left it, had been disposed of; and manifested his satisfaction in hearing, especially that our testimony against distilling or using spirituous liquors had been revived, and claimed weighty attention. On Seventh-day, a friend sitting by his bedside, expressed that he felt his mind covered with a calming and peaceful solemnity; on which Thomas took him by the hand and replied, " So do I ; ray mind is centred in quiet, peaceful resignation." A Friend calling to see him, in whom he was much interested, he expressed his satisfaction in seeing her, saying, " I have much desired thy preservation every way. I hope thou wilt be preserved in the innocency and sweetness." Upon her remarking, that the great Shep- herd of Israel was near him, and she believed would be to the end, he replied with much animation, " He is near me — I feel quiet and sweet." Although his weakness had much increased, so that he was scarcely able to help himself, yet he wished to sit up out of bed ; and though the exertion evidently fatigued him, yet he felt the change to be re- viving to him. He took food with a good relish, and passed the night without any apparent change for the worse, until near morning, when one of those sinking spells came on, which are so common in this One or other of his physicians was with him pretty constantly through First-day the 24th, and all was done for his relief which their skill and judgment dictated; but his constitution was unable to sus- tain the load of disease, and respond favorably to the remedies used. In the afternoon he remarked in substance ; " This is the last piece of the garment that is to be worked up, and if I can be favored to join the righteous of every generation, it will be enough." Shortly after he said, " I don't know that I have much to say for myself; I leave it to the Lord, the Shepherd that sleepeth not by day, nor slumbereth by night, who watcheth over His children, and over His flock." On taking some drink, he remarked ; "A cup of cold water in the name 1814.]. JOUENAL OF THOMAS SCATTEEGOOD. 487 of a disciple is pleasant ; " and presently after, " I hope a righteous generation will be raised up and preserved as a seed." Remaining a little while in silence, he added ; "O, if we can but be favored to take some of this love with us." " I have been thinking of Josiah Bunting ; and hope and believe he made a good end — it is the end crowns all — I have nothing to boast of." His vital powers now appeared to be fast sinking, and his speedy departure was looked for : but reviving a little he said, " I do not expect I am going now, that is, suddenly, — if so, it is hid from me among the rest of the Lord's secrets. I have been baptized into many low places and raised up again." After some time of silence, and when very near his close, he said with some emphasis, " I will lead them," and again " O, who will stand?" He peacefully departed about twenty minutes after seven o'clock in the evening, (24th of Fourth month, 1814,) in the 66th year of his age; — having endeavored to serve his generation accord- ing to the will of God, and been faithful in the occupancy of the gift bestowed upon him, we have the consoling assurance, that he is numbered among those at the right hand, and has received the wel- come sentence, "Enter thou into the joy of thy Lord." INDEX. ABBOTT, JOHN, travels in com- pany with T. Scattergood in visit- ing meetings in Ireland, 223-235. Ackworth school, T. Scattergood spends several weeks at, under religious exercise, 400, 402. Alexander, Ann, brief notice of reli- gious labors of, 272, 273. AUinson, Mary, accompanies S. Horne and others in visiting the families of Friends of the Southern District Monthly Meeting, Philada., 483. Association of Friends for the free in- struction of poor children, notice of the formation of the, 461. BACON, DAVID, accompanies Nich- olas Wain on a religious visit to Ireland, 214. Visits some meetings in England in company with Thos, Scattergood, 244. Bacon, Elizabeth, married to Thomas Scattergood, 19. Baker, Eichard, brief notices of, 310, 312, 313, 362, 363, 369, 429. Bellamy, Adey, brief notice of religious labors of, 425. Bettle, Samuel, encouragement to, by T. Scattergood, while undergoing preparation for the ministry, 464. Bevans, John, accompanies T. Scatter- good and S. Horne in visiting the families of Peel Monthly Meeting, 261. Accompanies T. Scattergood on his journey to the Orkney Islands, 371. Accompanies T. Scattergood to meet- ings in Kent, Sussex, and Hamp- shire, 308. Letter of, to T. Scattergood, 457. Bevans, Joseph Gr., brief notices of, 170, 304, 367, 437, 439. Bevington, Elizabeth, brief notice of religious labors of, 261. Birkbeck, Wilson, accompanies T. Scat- tergood to meetings with criminals, in London, 357, 358. Blakes, Phebe, brief notice of, 405. Brooks, David, fatherly care of, over 62 Thomas Scattergood in his early appearances as a minister, 22. Brooks, David, letters of, to Thomas Scattergood, 24, 295, 456. Brief notices o^ 99, 48L Brown, Moses, brief notice of, 475. Bunting, Josiah, accompanies T. Scat^ tergood en a religijous visit to the Southern States, 76. Brief reference to, by T. Scattergood, 487. Letters of, 86, 111. CAETEK, JOHN, brief notice of, 96. Christy, Ann,attends Tottenham Month- ly Meetings^ with a minute to visit th« femilies of Friends, 304. Brief notices of, 324, 421. Cloud, Joseph, brief notices of, 135, 137. Coggeshall, Elizabeth, embarIA for England on a religious visit, 484. Colley, Thomas, brief notices of, 288, 334, 402, 420, 421, 423, 425, 457. Collins, Hizabeth, memoranda-o^ while attending the Yearly Meeting in Philadelphia during the fever of 1793, 147, Continental money, uneasiness of T. Scattergood on account of using, 20. Cook, Charity, brief notices of, 334, 336, 360. Groes to Germany on a religious visit, 341. Cox, John, accompanies Thomas Scat- tergood in visiting meetings, 55, 57. Letter of, to Thomas Scattergood, 63, Cresson, Caleb, accompanies Thomas Scattergood to New England, 65. Letters of, 66, 68, 69, 72. Crisp, Stephen, epistle of, concerning the present and succeeding times, recommended to the notice of Friends, 267. Observation on a prophecy of, 380. Prospects of, concerning England, fulfilled, 371. Crowley, Ann, brief notices of, 188, 272, 430, 435, 457. Letters of, 196, 269, 331, 338, 397, 447, 450, 453. 489 490 INDEX. DAEBY, DEBORAH, notice of the religious labors of, in Philadel- phia, 199, 237. Notice of religious labors of, in Eng- land, 334, 405. Death of a young man from horse- racing, notice of the, and funeral, 5-5. Of seven young women by drowning, after attending a meeting at Eah- way, N. J., in which the youth had been remarkably warned, 60, 61. . Dicks, Peter, brief notice of, 97. Dillwyn, G-eorge, attends the Quarterly Meeting of Fairfax, Va., 19. Attends a meeting with Thomas Scattergood in England, 424. Brief notices of, 100, 127, 159, 167, 274, 300, 304, 307, 342, 360, 361, 413, 425, 440. Engages in a religious visit in Ger- many, 239. Letters of, 200. Dillwyn, William, extract i^om a let- ter of, 301. Drinker, Elizabeth, brief notices of, 127, 161, 168. Notice of a remarkable testimony .by, 177. Sic^ess and death of, in England, 172, 173, 237. Drinker, Henry, letter of Thomas Scat- tergood to, 21. Dudley, Mary, brief notices of, 227,. 228, 230, 235. Letters of, to Thomas Scattergood, 242, 271, 344, 375. ELLIOTT, JOHN, letter of, 208. Emlen, Samuel, attends the Quar- terly Meeting of Fairfax, Va., 19. Brief notices of, 65, 159,. 167, 169, 236. Embarks on a religious visit to Eng- land, 140. Eeturna home, 170. England, remarks of Thomas Scatter- good upon the condition of, and his religious exercises in, 337, 393. Evans, Jonathan, accompanies Thomas Scattergood and others in visiting Friends of the Southern District Monthly Meeting, Philada., 483. Execution of a criminal attended by Thomas Scattergood and William Savery, 358. Exham, John, fulfilment of a proph- ecy by, 229. FAIEBANK, SAEAH, visits meet- ings in Kent, Surrey, and Hamp- shire, in company with S. Home, ' • 304. Joined by Thomas Scattergood and John Bevans in this service, 308. Fitches, Eunice, brief notice of, 68. Follows, George and Euth, brief notice of, 292. Forster, Lydia, accompanies S. Home, Mary Stacey, and Thomas Scatter- good in visiting the families of Westminster Monthly Meeting, 262. Forster, William, accompanies Thomas Scattergood to Chelmsford, 371. Fox, George, remark on the imprison- ment of, at Derby, 279. Friends, notice of the trials of, in Phil- adelphia, during the Eevolution- ary war, 19, 20. Account of the revival of a meeting, through the faithfulness of one, 96, 136. In England, remarks in reference to difficulties amongst, by the intro- duction of unsound doctrines, 458. In Ireland having destructive weap- ons in their houses encouraged to destroy them, 234. Notice of the meetings of, in Phila- delphia, during the fever of 1793, 146, 147. Of North Carolina Yearly Meeting, notice of the efforts of, against slavery, 93, 94. Yearly Meeting of, in Philadelphia in 1798, adjourned on account of the prevalence of the yellow fever, 349. GAWTHEOP, THOMAS, expres- sions of, on leaving Philada., 439. Gibson, E. and G., brief notices of, 245, 247,250. Gibson, Elizabeth, meeting of -Thomas Scattergood with, 175. Great Britain and Ireland, religious visit paid to, by Thomas Scatter- good, 150-440. Eemark of Thomas Scattergood re- specting the condition of, and his religious exercises in, 337, 419, 420, 465. Grubb, Sarah,- brief notice of, 233. HAEEISON, SAEAH, accompanied by T. Scattergood in religious la- bors in and near London, 239, 271. Brief notices of, 27, 161, 238, 242, 267, 349, 371, 397. INDEX. 491 Harrison, Sarah, embarks for America, 397. Embarks on a religious visit to Eng- land, 76, 140. Goes to Germany, 340, 341. Meets with Thomas Soattergood in England, 167. Prepares to return to America, 336. Hendricks, Elizabeth, letter of Thomas Scattergood to, 119. Bi-ief notice of^ 136. Home, Marv, notice of the death and funeralof, 305, 307, 311. Home, Snsanna, appoints a meeting for the youth in London, 301. Joined by Thomas Scattergood and John Bevans in this service, 308. Liberated to visit meetings in Kent, Surrey, and Hampshire in com- pany with S. Fairbank, 304. Returns to England, 484. Travels in the ministry in England in company with T. Scattergood, 244. Visits meetings in Lancashire, etc., 405-411. Visits meetings in New York and New England in company with Thomas Scattergood, 466-482. Visits the families of Friends of the three Monthly Meetings in Phila- delphia, in company with Thomas Scattergood and others, 482, 483. Visits the families of Gracechurch Street Monthly Meeting. 411-418. .Visits the families of Horsleydown Monthly Meeting in company with Thomas Scattergood, 255. Visits the families of Peel Monthly Meeting in company with Thomas Scattergood, 260. Visits the families of Eatcliff Month- ly Meeting in company with T. Scattergood, 257. Visits the families of Westminster Monthly Meeting in company with Thomas Scattergood and Mary Stacey, 262. Hoskins, Sarah, married to Thomas Scattergood, 29. Hoyland, E., brief notice of, 403. INDIAN, interesting anecdote of the pleadings of the Holy Spirit in an, 478. Ireland, notice of lawlessness in, 226, 231, 361. JACKSON, WILLIAM, brief notice of, 457. Jay, John, crosses the ocean in the same vessel with Thomas Scatter- good, 1.50. Jay, John, remark on the exemplary character of, 184. Johnson, Gervas, arrives in England on a religious visit, 436. Jones, Eebecca, notice of religious labors of, in New York and Eah- way, N. J., 58, 59. Letters of, to Thomas Scattergood, 151, 153, 236, 258, 348. Remarkably led to encourage Thomas Scattergood in a prospect of reli- gious sei-vice in Great Britain and Ireland, 149. Jordan, Richard, arrives in England on a religious visit, 435. Jordans meeting, observations of T. Scattergood on attending, 273. Notice of a public meeting at, 411. KENDALL, JOHN, brief notices of, 203, 204, 249. LETCHWOETH, JOHN, notice of the services of, during the yellow fever in Philadelphia in 1793, 145. Letters and extj-acts of letters of Ann Crowlev, 196, 269, 331, 338, 397, 447, 450, 453. Caleb Cresson, 66, 68, 69, 72. . David Brooks, 24, 295, 456. David Sands, 360. George Dillwyn, 200. John Bevans, 457. John Elliott, 208. John Pemberton, 98. John Taber, 455. Joseph Scattergood, 352. Joseph Whitall, 187. Josiah Bunting, 86, 111. Mary Dudley, 242, 271, 344, 375, 433. Eebecca Jones, 151,153, 236, 258, 348. Robert Smith, 350. Sarah Shackleton, 414. Sarah Talbot, 408, 414. William Dillwyn, 301. William Savery, 23, 33, 199. Letters of Thomas Scattergood to his family, 31, 36, 40, 65, 67, 71, 73, 90, 93, 128, 161, 163, 168, 180, 181, 183, 191, 193, 203, 241, 265, 290, 310, 314, 326, 336, 340, 346, 363, 409, 424, 426. To a Friend about entering on a re- ligious visit, 401. To a Friend in England, 445, 449. To a Friend in the ministry, 426. To David Bacon, 233. To Friends at Bannister, Va., 119. To George Dillwyn, 228, 288, 436. 492 INDEX. Letters of Thomas Scattergood to H. Cathrall, 74, 91. To Henry Drinker, 21, 263. To H. Smally, 54. To John E. Cresson, 165. To John Hoakins, 94, 217, 430. To John Pemberton, 112, 122, 135, 139. To one of the teachers at West-town Boarding-School on entering the work of the ministry, 485. To Kebecca Jones, 124, 126, 159, 240, 254, 266, 367. To Sarah Cresson, 246. To Sarah Harrison, 189. To SusannaHorne (afterwards Bigg), 181. 252, 412, 452, 453, 456, 461, 465; To the teachers at West -town Boarding-School, 459. To various individuals, 34, 43, 66, 77, 110, 193, 200, 226, 259, 284, 359. London, remark of Thomas Scatter- good respecting his religious exer- cises in, 337, 420, 447. Lynes, Sarah (afterwards Grubb), no- tices of, and the religions labors of, 278, 333, 394, 417, 418. MANSEN, WILLIAM, Thomas Scattergood and companions make their home with, at Kirkwall, 385. Memorial of the Northern District Monthly Meeting concerning Thos. Scattergood, xi. Messer, Josiah, accompanies Thomas Scattergood and others in visiting the families of Westminster Month- ly Meeting, 262. Miller, George, accompanies Thomas Scattergood and J. Bevans on their journey to the Orkney Islands, 378. Ministry, letter of advice to a Friend in the, 246, 412, 426. Letter to a Friend upon entering the work of the, 485. Observations on the character of true gospel, 397, 398, 401. Mott, James, accompanies Thomas Scattergood in visiting meetings in New York State, 37. NEW YORK Yearly Meeting, notice of the great increase of Friends in, between 1727 and 1785, 37. OFFLEY, DANIEL, joins Thomas Scattergood in religious labors, 56. Notice of the .services and death of, during the yellow fever in 1793, 145, 148. Orkney Islands, religious visit of T, Scattergood to, 385-391. PAENELL, JAMES, remarks _ on the imprisonment and sufferings of, 248, 249. Pemberton, John, visits Shrewsbury Quarterly Meeting, in company with Thomas Scattergood, 72. Brief notice of, 74. Letter of, 98. Notice of the visit of, to the Orkney Islands, 382, 384, 390. Penington, Isaac, notice of the former residence of, 273. Penn, William, incident connected with the settlement of Pennsylvania by, 497. Phillips, Thomas, brief notice of, 267. Pryor, Hannah, brief notice of, 324. Pryor, Mary, brief notice of the re- ligious labors of, 294. Embarks for America on a religious . visit, 310. Encouraging communication of, to Thomas Scattergood, 422, 423. Visits Thomas Scattergood in Lon- don with a consolatory message, 438. RATCLIFF meeting-house, notice of a great fire near, 171. Testimony of Thomas Scattergood delivered in, shortly afterwards, 198. Hickman, William, brief notice of, 310. Kidgway, Mary, brief notices of, 65, 66, 68, 140. Botch, William, brief notices of, 168, 170. Eouth, Martha, brief notices of, 167, 169, 170, 396, 397, 405. Embarks on a religious visit to America, 170. Beturns to England, 334. SANDS, DAVID, joined by Thomas Scattergood in religious labors in New England, 1784, 32. Brief notices of, 242, 265, 268, 271, 273, 470, 471, 474, 480, 481. Letter of, to Thos. Scattergood, 360. United with Thomas Scattergood in religious labor in England, 238, 239, 242. Savery, William, letters of, to Thomas Scattergood, 23, 33, 199. Accompanies D. Sands and G. Dill- wyn to Germany, 241. Arrives in London on a, religious visit, 241. INDEX. 493 Savery, William, brief notices of, 342, 358, 378. Disapproves of taking down and publishing testimonies delivered in religious meetings, 269. Prepares to return to America, 312, 336. Scattergood, Thomas, birth and parent- age of, 17. Favored with serious thoughtfulness when quite young, 17. Early life of, 18. Married to Elizabeth Bacon, 19. Accompanies a minister to some meetings in Maryland and Vir- ginia, 19. Accompanies Si^uel Emlen and George Dillwyn to the Quarterly Meeting of Fairfax, Virginia, 19. Instances of tenderness of conscience and sense of justice in, 20, 21. Appointed an overseer, 21. Death of his wife, 21. Joins David Brooks and Seth Coffin on a religious visit to New Eng- land, 21. First appearances in the ministry, 22, 244. Acknowledged as a minister, 25. Memoranda of religious exercises, 25-29. Married to Sarah Hoskins, 29. Attends New England Yearly Meet- ing, 31. Joins David Sands in visiting meet- ings in New England, 31. Obtains a' minute to attend Long Island Yearly Meeting and some meetings of Oblong and Nine Partners Quarterly Meeting, 35. Finds the way closed up, and returns home from New York, 36. Again obtains a certificate, and per- forms this visit, 36-40. Visits the Quarteifly Meeting of Fair- fax, Va., 40. Eemarkably led to .speak to individ- uals, 39, 42, 52. Undergoes much exercise of mind within the limits of Bedstone Monthly Meeting, 44r-50. Peaceful feelings upon returning thence, 51. Great care manifested by, not to move in religious engagements without a clear sense of the Divine requiring, 45. Visits meetings in Bucks Co., Pa., and in New Jersey, 55. Visits families of Friends and otheis at Burlington, N. J., 57. Scattergood, Thomas, visits meetings in New York State, and on Long Island, 57. Engaged at Eahway to warn the youth, in a remarkable manner, against lightness and frolicking, 58. Eeceives information of the death by drowning of four young women, some of whom were present at the above meeting, and attends the funeral, 60. Visits New England Yearly Meet- ing, and some meetings on Nan- tucket, at Boston, etc., 65-72. Visits Shrewsbury Quarterly Meet- ing in company with John Pem- berton, 72. Eeligious exercise of, for his children and family, 73. Engages in a religious visit to Friends and others in the South- ern States, 76-142. Led to speak particularly to negroes, 83, 84, 109, 113, 137. Eemarkably led to speak to the con- dition of the people, 86. Undergoes much painful exercise in Eichmond, Va., 90-93, 137. Letter of, to John Pemberton, from Charleston, S. C, 112. Writes a letter to Friends at Ban- nister, 119. Eemarkably led to speak to an in- dividual, 130. Memoranda made during the preva- . lence of the yellow fever in Phila- delphia in 1793, 142. Embarks on a religious visit to Friends and others in Great Brit- ain and Ireland, 150. Memoranda of, on shipboard, 150- 159. Arrives in London, 161. Eeligious labors in and near .Lon- don, 167-203. With other Friends, has a parting opportunity with Martha Eouth, Samuel Emlen, and others, on their embarking for America, 170. Attends the funeral of Elizabeth Drinker, 173. Meets with Samuel Spavold, 178. Visits the families of Gracechurch Street Meeting, 183-186. Attends the funeral of Samuel Spa- vold, 186. Visits the families of Devonshire House Monthly Meeting, 189. Letter of, to S. Harrison, describing some of his religious exercises in London, 189. 494 INDEX. Scattergood, Thomas, letter of advice to his daughter Mary, 191. Attends London Yearly Meeting, 1795, 202. Visits meetings in Essex, Suffolk, and Norfolk, 203. Has a comfortable prospect of the spread of Truth in a day ap- proaching, 207. Visits some meetings in the midland counties, 210. Embarks for Dublin, 211. Religious labors in Ireland, 212- 236. Has remarkable openings at a meet- ing at Castlederraot, 212. Attends the National Meeting in Dublin, 219. Joins a Committee in visiting the meetings in the north of Ireland, in company with John Abbott, 223-226. Visits meetings in the south of Ire- land, with John Abbott, 227-233. Visits Clenmel school, and has a religious opportunity with the scholars, 227. Letter of, to George Dillwyn, in ref- erence to his religious exercises in Ireland, 227. Attends the National Half-Year's Meeting in Dublin, 235. Returns to England, 236. Attends the Yearly Meeting in Lon- don, 1796, 236. Bemains in London visiting meet- ings in and its vicinity, 236. Travels in Essex and the south of England, 244-253. Returns to London, 253. Comforted in attending the Quarter- ly Meeting in London, 254. Visits the families of Horsleydown Monthly Meeting in company with Susanna Home, 255. Visits the families of Ratcliff Month- ly Meeting, London, in company with S. Home, 257. Visits the families of Peel lylonthly Meeting, London, in company with Susanna Home, 259, 260. Visits families of Westminster Meet- ing, London, in company with Susanna Home, 262. Writes to Rebecca Jones upon fin- ishing the visits to families of Friends in London, 266. Remains in London in a low, exer- cised state, 267. Accompanies S. Harrison to some meetings near London, 271. Scattergood, Thomas, passes through deep exercises at Tottenham, 273- 277. Visits meetings in the west and north of England, 278-287. Has comfortable religious opportu- nities at Swarthmore, 285. Receives accounts of the appearance of the yellow fever in Philadel- phia, 1797, 286, 290. Feels an impression to go to Shef- field, 287. Has remarkable religious opportu- nities there, 288-290. Has large public meetings at Derby, 291, 292, 293. Attends meetingg at Lichfield, Ayles- bury, etc., 293. Returns to Tottenham, 296. Attends a few meetings in the neigh- borhood of London, 299. Enters London under mournful ex- ercise, 300. At a burial is engaged to warn one present of sudden death, 301. Hears of the sudden death of John Wright, 302. Attends meetings and appoints pub- lic meetings in London, 301-305. Goes to Tottenham and attends the funeral of Mary Home, 305-307. Has an opening to join Susanna Home and Sarah Fairbank in visiting meetings in Kent, Sussex, and Hampshire, 307. Led to speak to individuals, 312, 313. Holds several public meetings at Brighton, 320, 321. Peaceful feelings on leaving Brigh- ton, 322. Returns to London, 325. Continues in London under much religious exercise, 327. Has a clear prospect of his bonds being broken, 335. Comforted in attending the Yearly Meeting in London, 335. Remains in and near London under close exercise of mind, 335-362. Receives intelligence of the breaking out of the yellow fever in Phila- delphia in 1798, 345. Hears of the death of his daughter Mary, and illness of his wife and son, 348. Has religious meetings with crimi- nals in London, 357-359. Anecdote of the attendance of, at the execution of a criminal in Phila- delphia in company with William Savery, 358. INDEX. 495 Pcattergood, Thomas, visits Kent, 362- 370. Returns to London, 370. Sets off on a visit to the northward, accompanied by John Bevans, 371. Attends the Half-Year's Meeting in Edinburgh, 375. Reproves lightness in a religious meeting, 377. Proceeds to pay a religious visit to the Orkney Islands, 379-384. Religious labors in the Orkney Isl- ands, 385-391. Accepts a challenge to have a public meeting with the Antiburgher preacher in Kirkwall, 389. Returns through Scotland, 391-395. Engaged in religious service in the north of England, 395. Has religious opportunities at Ack- worth school, 396. Spends several weeks at Ackworth school, 400, 402. Has his faith renewed after a meet- ing at Wakefield, 404. Has an encouraging meeting at Ul- verstone, 407. Passes through great exercise of mind previous to an appointed meeting at Derby, 409. Returns to Uxbridge, 411. Closely exercised in regard to his future movements, 413. Returns to London, 415. Mentions a prospect of a searching, trying day approaching, 416. Remains in London and its neigh- borhood attending meetings under deep exercises, 416-428. Receives intelligence of the death of his mother, 426. Visits meetings in Kent, etc., 428- 430. Comforted in attending the Yearly Meeting in London, 1800, 434. Opens his prospect of returning home, 438. Has a religious opportunity with the King, 438, 439. Embarks for America^ 441. Memoranda on the voyage, 441-444. Arrives at home, 445. Spends considerable time at West- town Boarding-School in 1805 and 1806, 459. Instrumental in foi-ming The Asso- ciation of friends for the instruc- tion of poor children, 461. In company with other Friends pre- sents a remonstrance to the As- sembly at Lancaster, and has re- markable serviee on the journey, 461-465. ScaJ;tergood, Thomas, visits meetings in New York and New England in company with S. Home, 466-482. Visits the families of the Northern District and Philadelphia Monthly Meetings in company with S. Home, 482. Has a prospect of the renewing of hostilities on the continent of Eu- rope, 482. Visits the families of the Southern District Monthly Meeting in com- pany with S. Home and others, 483. Remark of, in reference to his secret exercises, 484. Parts with his friend S. Home, on her return to England, at New York, 484. Visits West-town Boarding-School for the last time, and led to ad- dress one of the teachers in a re- markable manner, 484. Last illness and death of, 485-487. Scotland, journey of Thomas Scatter- good in, ■374r-395. Scott, Job, brief notices of, 65, 70, 129. Scott, Samuel and Mary, brief notice of, 423. Shackleton, Sarsih, brief notice-of, 370. Letter of, 414. Sheffield, account of religious meetings held in,- by Thomas Scattergood, _ 288-290. Shillitoe, Thomas, harmonious exercise of Thomas Scattergood with,against pride, equipage, etc., 173. Brief notice of, 301. Sirakin, Benjamin, accompanies Thos. Scattergood in visiting families of Horsleydown Monthly Meeting, 255. Slavery, notices of the efforts of Friends against, 93, 94. Sleeper, Moses, brief notice of, 471. Smally, H., letter of Thomas Scatter- good to, 54. Smith, Joseph, Thos. Scattergood makes his home with, in London, 161. Accompanies Thomas Scattergood to the north of England, 278., Accompanies Thomas Scattergood to some meetings in London, 302, 303. Accompanies Thomas Scattergood to meetings with criminals in Jjon- don, 357, 358. Smith, Samuel, arrives inj England on a religious visit, 435. Spavold, Samuel, interesting meeting of Thos. Scattergood with, 178, 17.9. 496 INDEX. Speakman, Phete, brief notices of re- ligious labors of, 271, 336. Stacey, George and Mary, brief notices of, 259, 260, 267, 303, 355, 370r. Accompanies S. Home and Thomas Scattergood in visiting the families of Westminster Monthly Meeting, 262. Goes to Germany in company with Sarah Harrison and others, 340. Mary accompanies S. Home and Thomas Scattergood in visiting families of Peel Monthly Meeting, 261. Storer, John, brief notices of, 202, 204. Swarthmore meeting attended by Thos. Scattergood, and description of Swarthmore Hall, 284. Swett, Mary, brief notices of, 334, 336, 349. Accompanies S. Harrison and others to Germany, 840. TABEK, JOHN, letter of, 455. Talbot, Sarah, letters of, 408, 414. Thomas, Job, notice of an exhortation to servants by, 187, 188. Thornton, James, brief notice of, 73. Thorp, John, brief notice of, 406. Tuke, Ann, brief notices of reUgious labors of, 203, 204, 205, 209. William, brief notice of, 202. USSHEB, ELIZABEXH,and daugh- ters, Thomas Scattergood has a religious opportunity with, 230, 234. Brief notices of, 252, 334, 336. VISTAL, DAVID, brief notices of, 99, 105,106,137. WALN, NICHOLAS, leaves Phil- adelphia on a religious visit to Great Britain and Ireland, 30. Brief notice of, 200. Notices of some of his religious ser- vices in Ireland, 215, 219. Pays a religions visit to Ireland, 214. Eeturns home from London, 241. Watson, Jane, brief notices of, 65, 66, 68, 140, 231. _ Watson, Mary, brief notices of religious labors of, 346. West-town Boarding - School, Thomas Scattergood spends considerable time at, 459. Letter to one of the teachers of, upon coming out in the ministry, 485. Letter to the teachers of, 459. Whitall, Joseph, letter of, 187. Wigham, Elizabeth, brief notice of the religious labors of, 374. Wigham, John, embarks on a religious visit to America, 170. Brief notice of religious labors of, 375, 377. , Eeturns to England, 334. Williams, Charles, accompanies Thos. Scattergood to the Quarterly Meet- ing of Tairfax, Va., 40. Notice of the death of, 146, 148. Williams, Joseph, a religious opportu- nity blessed to, 222. Wistar, Thomas, notice of the services of, in Philadelphia, during the yellow fever of 1793, 145. YELLOW FEVEE in Philadelphia in 1793, account of, and memo- randa made during the, 142-149. In 1798, notice of the, 349, 352, 354. Young, Rebecca, notice of the religious labors of, in Philadelphia, 199, 405. THE END.